in_o love_n with_o error_n by_o a_o few_o convince_a argument_n to_o overthrow_v this_o pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n viz._n the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n nam_fw-la collapsa_fw-la ruunt_fw-la sub_fw-la ductis_fw-la tecta_fw-la columnis_fw-la arg._n 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o pretend_a infallibility_n as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n it_o have_v be_v describe_v ergo_fw-la it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a especial_o see_v i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v propositio_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la nota_fw-la or_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o intrinsic_a evidence_n nay_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n found_v upon_o divine_a authority_n where_o no_o divine_a authority_n be_v interpose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o assent_n of_o faith_n the_o antecedent_n shall_v be_v prove_v solutione_n objectionum_fw-la be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o divine_a faith_n according_a to_o this_o pamphleter_n if_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o give_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o article_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n ought_v he_o not_o to_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o no_o such_o testimony_n do_v he_o allege_v in_o all_o his_o sect._n 3._o where_o he_o undertake_v to_o dispute_v this_o controversy_n but_o only_o some_o misapply_v shred_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n none_o of_o which_o do_v he_o hold_v as_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v a_o live_a member_n of_o the_o present_a visible_a and_o militant_a church_n will_v it_o not_o then_o appear_v that_o either_o this_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o he_o contend_v or_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n though_o this_o argument_n need_v no_o further_a confirmation_n till_o i_o come_v to_o canvas_v his_o objection_n yet_o for_o his_o conviction_n i_o will_v use_v this_o induction_n if_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n can_v be_v prove_v then_o either_o by_o scripture_n or_o by_o reason_n or_o by_o father_n or_o by_o tradition_n or_o by_o miracle_n or_o by_o enthusiasin_n or_o we_o must_v believe_v this_o infallibility_n of_o their_o visible_a judge_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n but_o by_o none_o of_o these_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v ergo_fw-la not_o at_o all_o if_o my_o enumeration_n be_v defective_a let_v he_o or_o any_o for_o he_o supply_v it_o for_o confirm_v the_o assumption_n i_o short_o run_v through_o the_o particular_n 1._o not_o by_o scripture_n for_o according_a to_o he_o i_o can_v neither_o know_v the_o divine_a original_a nor_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n do_v he_o not_o then_o discover_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v not_o this_o to_o prove_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la nor_o 2._o by_o reason_n this_o pretend_a infallibility_n be_v only_o from_o supernatural_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o by_o a_o infallible_a rule_n as_o shall_v appear_v cap._n â—_o natural_a reason_n can_v neither_o be_v expect_v nor_o be_v it_o allege_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o nor_o 3_o by_o father_n ought_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v first_o prove_v before_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v believe_v for_o their_o testimony_n and_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v see_v father_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a as_o shall_v appear_v argument_n 8._o be_v there_o not_o many_o spurious_a writing_n pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n often_o ambiguous_a dark_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o various_a construction_n be_v there_o not_o in_o they_o not_o only_a seem_n but_o real_a contradiction_n be_v it_o not_o beyond_o controversy_n that_o in_o many_o place_n the_o writing_n of_o father_n be_v vitiate_a and_o adulterate_v if_o then_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o know_v true_a uncorrupted_a scripture_n and_o the_o genuine_a sense_n thereof_o how_o much_o more_o to_o know_v the_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a writing_n of_o father_n and_o their_o genuine_a sense_n consequent_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o be_v of_o that_o judge_n can_v depend_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n never_o be_v believe_v until_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o father_n than_o none_o of_o the_o multitude_n shall_v ever_o believe_v it_o be_v they_o able_a in_o such_o a_o thorny_a question_n to_o find_v out_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o father_n sure_o either_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o father_n or_o this_o pamphleter_n be_v most_o unhappy_a for_o in_o all_o his_o fartago_n of_o testimony_n from_o father_n there_o be_v not_o one_o assert_v this_o thing_n as_o shall_v appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o objection_n nor_o 4._o by_o tradition_n for_o beside_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v addebt_v to_o any_o who_o will_v prove_v to_o i_o the_o thesis_n here_o debate_v by_o universal_a tradition_n be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a debate_n concern_v genuine_a tradition_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o concern_v scripture_n be_v there_o not_o need_v of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n to_o discriminate_a genuine_a tradition_n from_o spurious_a how_o be_v the_o church_n impose_v upon_o by_o pretend_a tradition_n concern_v the_o millennium_n and_o concern_v the_o quarto-decimam_a controversy_n etc._n etc._n if_o tradition_n itself_o must_v be_v authorize_v by_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o this_o judge_n than_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judge_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n or_o if_o this_o position_n can_v receive_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o tradition_n why_o may_v not_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n also_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n hence_o the_o great_a stickler_n for_o the_o traditionary_a way_n be_v know_v to_o be_v but_o small_a friend_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o visible_a judge_n perhaps_o then_o 5._o he_o run_v to_o miracle_n if_o there_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o miracle_n among_o romanist_n be_v they_o not_o very_o uncharitable_a who_o will_v send_v no_o thaumaturgick_a missionary_n to_o scotland_n do_v they_o judge_v we_o so_o credulous_a as_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o fabulous_a legend_n of_o miracle_n pretend_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o indies_n or_o in_o utopia_n i_o sincere_o profess_v one_o real_a miracle_n shall_v have_v more_o weight_n with_o i_o than_o a_o million_o of_o their_o pamphlet_n of_o miracle_n i_o hope_v to_o speak_v more_o cap._n 8._o now_o only_o i_o have_v two_o query_n 1._o when_o ever_o be_v there_o a_o true_a miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v this_o point_n of_o controversy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n be_v this_o judge_n instance_n who_o can_v 2._o how_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n to_o be_v discern_v from_o a_o false_a i_o the_o rather_o inquire_v this_o because_o bell._n lib._n do_v not_o eccles_n cap._n 14._o positive_o affirm_v that_o genuine_a miracle_n must_v be_v know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n undoubted_o he_o mean_v this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n then_o sure_a the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o judge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n but_o circle_n and_o labyrinth_n be_v fit_a engine_n to_o support_v this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n must_v we_o then_o 6._o believe_v this_o judge_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o himself_o say_v so_o behold_v to_o what_o a_o pinch_n these_o man_n reduce_v christianity_n you_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n according_a to_o they_o to_o believe_v scripture_n or_o christ_n or_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n that_o be_v say_v the_o jesuited_a party_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o how_o shall_v you_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_a you_o must_v forsooth_o take_v this_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v christianity_n ridiculous_a why_o shall_v i_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v a_o quaker_n on_o his_o own_o word_n who_o will_v affirm_v his_o dream_n with_o as_o great_a confidence_n as_o any_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v
and_o examine_v by_o this_o principal_a rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v true_a d._n sanderson_n de_fw-mi oblige_v conse_n praelect_v 4._o sect._n 14_o 15._o deny_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o life_n to_o be_v adequate_o the_o same_o suppose_v that_o natural_a reason_n in_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v heathen_n have_v a_o rule_n to_o which_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o may_v conform_v their_o action_n which_o can_v be_v none_o else_o but_o reason_n and_o the_o innate_a principle_n of_o morality_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v divine_a revelation_n which_o the_o say_v learned_a doctor_n with_o other_o protestant_n maintain_v against_o romanist_n to_o be_v scriptural_a yea_o further_o he_o acknowledge_v sect._n 15.19_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o life_n also_o in_o so_o far_o as_o our_o action_n be_v spiritual_a and_o direct_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n as_o for_o romanist_n so_o well_o be_v they_o serve_v by_o their_o infallible_a judge_n and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o that_o unity_n whereof_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v break_v into_o a_o multitude_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o first_o many_o old_a schoolman_n as_o aquinas_n 2.2_o q._n 1._o art_n 10._o and_o part._n 3._o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o in_o carp_n scotus_n prologue_n in_o scent_n q._n 2._o durand_n praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n send_v seem_v to_o affirm_v with_o we_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n wherein_o all_o supernatural_a truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v reveal_v but_o second_o bell._n lib._n 4._o the_o verb_n dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o be_v a_o theol._n schol._n part._n 3._o tract_n 1._o cap._n 7._o sect._n 5._o and_o other_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o a_o partial_a rule_n the_o complete_a rule_n consist_v of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o unwritten_a there_o be_v other_o three_o as_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n lib._n 1._o cont_n haeres_fw-la cap._n 5._o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n de_fw-fr analys_n fidei_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o suarez_n de_fw-fr tripl_n virt_n tract_n 1._o disp_n 5._o sect._n 2._o sect._n 5._o petrus_n à _fw-fr s._n joseph_n in_o idea_n theol._n moral_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o resol_n 5_o 6_o 7._o who_o say_v that_o the_o complete_a rule_n comprize_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o also_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n of_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o fourthly_a there_o appear_v another_o party_n among_o they_o who_o will_v degrade_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o ascribe_v that_o entire_o to_o tradition_n for_o this_o learned_a rivet_n in_o isagog_n cap._n 3._o cite_v among_o other_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la say_v legem_fw-la christianam_fw-la differre_fw-la à _fw-la vetere_fw-la quod_fw-la traditionis_fw-la tantum_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la scripturae_fw-la that_o the_o christian_a law_n in_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a law_n that_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o tradition_n jesuit_n coster_n also_o lib._n 2._o enchirid._n cap._n 1._o make_v only_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n christus_fw-la enim_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la à _fw-la chartactis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la pendere_fw-la nec_fw-la membranis_fw-la mysteria_fw-la sva_fw-la committere_fw-la voluit_fw-la for_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n to_o depend_v upon_o paper-writing_n neither_o will_v he_o commit_v his_o mystery_n to_o membrans_fw-la chamier_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr can_v cap._n 2._o sect._n 9_o show_n the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o caranza_n which_o be_v object_v in_o a_o dispute_n to_o gautier_n the_o jesuit_n gautier_n seem_v so_o much_o ashamed_a of_o it_o that_o he_o undertake_v to_o get_v it_o censure_v with_o a_o deleatur_fw-la by_o papal_a authority_n but_o though_o they_o have_v expunge_v many_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o chamier_n ibid._n sect._n 10._o give_n instance_n from_o quivoga_n index_n expurgatorius_fw-la yet_o that_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o caranza_n so_o derogatory_n to_o scripture_n stand_v for_o what_o i_o know_v without_o censure_n to_o this_o day_n yea_o bell._n himself_o though_o with_o one_o breath_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 1._o adorn_v they_o with_o that_o high_a elegy_n as_o be_v certa_fw-la &_o stabilis_fw-la regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la yet_o with_o another_o as_o it_o be_v revoke_v this_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 12._o sect._n respondeo_fw-la ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la peremptory_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v finem_fw-la proprium_fw-la &_o praecipuum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la cemmonitorium_fw-la quoddam_fw-la the_o proper_a and_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a commonitory_n five_o m._n whâ—t_n rushworth_n and_o sergeant_n have_v make_v no_o little_a noise_n of_o late_a with_o the_o notion_n of_o oral_a tradition_n as_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o last_o opinion_n may_v perhaps_o be_v take_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o coster_n faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o successive_a age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n but_o according_a to_o m._n whit_n and_o his_o complice_n into_o the_o oral_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n six_o and_o last_o gordon_n of_o huntly_n in_o epitome_n controv_fw-mi tom._n 1._o controv_n 2._o cap._n 15._o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o say_v he_o give_v not_o only_a testimony_n but_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o this_o pamphleter_n for_o pag._n 75._o he_o say_v when_o question_n arise_v concern_v scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o father_n yea_o and_o tradition_n themselves_o than_o all_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v sure_o into_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v romanist_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v so_o divide_v about_o it_o but_o though_o like_o sampson_n fox_n they_o look_v contrary_a way_n yet_o they_o agree_v general_o against_o we_o unless_o you_o except_o those_o ancient_a schoolman_n to_o assert_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o negative_a quaker_n who_o make_v their_o enthusiasm_n and_o light_v within_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v join_v with_o romanist_n in_o opposition_n to_o we_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o some_o diversity_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o reform_a divine_n in_o expound_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o learned_a they_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o great_a point_n now_o under_o debate_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o who_o hold_v as_o do_v the_o most_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a revelation_n do_v according_o affirm_v scriptural_o revelation_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o adequate_a measure_n or_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o material_a object_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o likewise_o who_o conceive_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n sole_o and_o entire_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n alone_o as_o do_v learned_a and_o judicious_a m._n baxter_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o part._n 2._o of_o his_o saint_n rest_v do_v yet_o acknowledge_v that_o scriptural_a revelation_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o material_a object_n or_o particular_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o by_o they_o also_o the_o scripture_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o complete_a standard_n measure_n or_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o this_o sure_o m._n chillingworth_n richard_n hooker_n richard_n baxter_n etc._n etc._n agree_v with_o other_o protestant_a author_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o divine_n as_o to_o this_o appear_v reducible_a to_o that_o school-question_n whether_o divine_a revelation_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o only_o a_o condition_n requisite_a that_o we_o may_v upon_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n
believe_v the_o material_a object_n or_o particular_a article_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v great_a schoolman_n for_o both_o these_o opinion_n without_o censure_n of_o heresy_n on_o either_o hand_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o carleton_n theol._n schol._n tom._n 2._o disp_n 4._o sect._n 2._o &_o 3_o will_v romanist_n therefore_o grant_v that_o scriptural_a revelation_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o this_o be_v the_o standard_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o contend_v with_o they_o whether_o they_o look_v on_o scriptural_a revelation_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o only_o as_o a_o requisite_a condition_n to_o our_o believe_v upon_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n but_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o account_n i_o have_v give_v of_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o forego_n paragraph_n it_o not_o be_v my_o concern_n at_o the_o time_n to_o debate_v that_o question_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v abstract_n from_o it_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o this_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o reform_a divine_n be_v agree_v against_o papist_n and_o quaker_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o principal_a complete_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v not_o dilate_v upon_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o orthodox_n assertion_n this_o have_v be_v do_v copious_o by_o whittaker_n against_o stapleton_n lib._n 3._o the_o author_n script_n chamler_n tom._n 1._o panstrat_n lib._n 1._o and_o very_o late_o by_o tillotson_n against_o j._n s._n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v enter_v upon_o a_o particular_a refutation_n of_o all_o those_o error_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o romanist_n and_o quaker_n be_v subdivide_v i_o hope_v it_o shall_v suffice_v by_o some_o brief_a hint_n to_o evict_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o contrary_a notion_n of_o adversary_n in_o all_o hand_n will_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n only_o this_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o though_o papist_n talk_v big_o of_o universal_a tradition_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n yet_o if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v make_v the_o test_n popery_n will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n so_o fearful_a be_v romanist_n of_o these_o discriminate_a test_n that_o sometime_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v as_o melchior_n canus_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o that_o though_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o mouth_n own_o a_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v pious_o defend_v and_o of_o tradition_n the_o fratres_n valenburgii_n in_o examine_v princip_n examine_v 3._o num._n 64._o affirm_v ut_fw-la traditio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sit_fw-la apostolica_fw-la nihil_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la eam_fw-la accipere_fw-la licet_fw-la aliquando_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la dubitatum_fw-la sit_fw-la yea_o this_o pamphleter_n confess_v pag._n 75._o that_o such_o doubt_n may_v be_v move_v concern_v father_n and_o tradition_n that_o at_o length_n all_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a visible_a judge_n my_o work_n therefore_o shall_v be_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o other_o pretend_a rule_n either_o be_v not_o true_a rule_n or_o but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o all_o his_o debate_n with_o devil_n or_o heretic_n appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o never_o to_o the_o decretal_n of_o high-priest_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o it_o be_v write_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n be_v we_o not_o remit_v for_o decision_n of_o all_o controversy_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n isai_n 8_o 20._o joh._n 5.39_o be_v not_o scripture-saint_n commend_v for_o improve_n this_o rule_n act._n 17.11_o be_v we_o not_o command_v so_o to_o cleave_v to_o scripture_n as_o not_o to_o decline_v from_o it_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 5.32_o deut._n 17.18.20_o deut._n 28.13.14_o josh_n 1.7.8_o be_v there_o not_o a_o anathema_n pronounce_v upon_o all_o who_o broach_n any_o doctrine_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o but_o beside_o the_o scripture_n whether_o apostle_n or_o angel_n gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o which_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o chrysost_n in_o locum_fw-la basil_n in_o moral_a reg._n 72._o and_o augustine_n lib._n 3._o cont_n lit_fw-fr petil._n cap._n 6._o of_o the_o write_a word_n who_o then_o shall_v secure_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o obtrude_v his_o praeter_fw-la anti-scriptural_a oracle_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n give_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 20.31_o be_v it_o not_o call_v the_o canon_n or_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o within_o the_o church_n and_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o great_a day_n rom._n 2.16_o joh._n 12.48_o jam._n 2.12_o must_v it_o not_o then_o be_v the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o walk_v can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o noble_a or_o infallible_a rule_n think_v of_o than_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v it_o not_o say_v to_o be_v more_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o be_v it_o not_o so_o evident_a of_o old_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o christianity_n make_v it_o their_o great_a design_n to_o destroy_v the_o bible_n think_v thereby_o to_o extirpate_v christianity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o m._n tillotson_n observe_v sect._n 3._o pag._n 20._o malice_n without_o wit_n according_a to_o romish_a principle_n for_o have_v all_o the_o bibles_n in_o the_o world_n be_v burn_v christian_a religion_n will_v nevertheless_o be_v entire_o preserve_v by_o tradition_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n nay_o the_o church_n have_v be_v a_o gainer_n thereby_o for_o the_o occasion_n and_o parent_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o scripture_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n she_o shall_v have_v have_v all_o in_o she_o own_o hand_n which_o romanist_n be_v still_o grasp_a after_o but_o suppose_v the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n mistake_v their_o design_n how_o come_v the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v so_o tenacious_a of_o this_o book_n that_o rather_o than_o deliver_v it_o they_o will_v yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o torment_n and_o death_n why_o do_v they_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o deliver_v up_o the_o scripture_n as_o renouncer_n of_o christianity_n who_o therefore_o they_o call_v traditores_fw-la if_o they_o have_v not_o look_v on_o this_o book_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o chief_a mean_a of_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o not_o deliver_v up_o the_o scripture_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n for_o this_o great_a article_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o the_o property_n of_o the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n do_v so_o quadrate_n as_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v 1._o certain_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o as_o to_o we_o 2._o intelligible_a 3._o comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n 4._o independent_a as_o to_o its_o authority_n from_o any_o prio_fw-la rule_n of_o faith_n and_o 5._o a_o public_a standard_n by_o which_o the_o church_n may_v convince_v gain_v sayer_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o which_o all_o these_o be_v so_o exact_o competent_a as_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o 1._o for_o certainty_n how_o uncertain_a the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o romish_a visible_a judge_n be_v we_o have_v already_o clear_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a psal_n 19.7_o yea_o more_o sure_a than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o if_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n firm_o demonstrate_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v this_o can_v any_o write_n in_o the_o earth_n compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o antiquity_n have_v they_o not_o be_v miraculous_o preserve_v though_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o the_o roman_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n so_o industrious_o endeavour_v their_o utter_a abolition_n whereas_o many_o other_o book_n of_o excellent_a use_n have_v real_o perish_v upon_o who_o ruin_n man_n have_v no_o such_o design_n have_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v solemn_o attest_v by_o the_o heroic_a constancy_n of_o
rise_v be_v not_o cicero_n phrase_n know_v facere_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la tibi_fw-la literarum_fw-la darem_fw-la yea_o and_z st._n cyprian_n himself_o in_o council_n carthag_n send_v 1._o nullus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la potest_fw-la alium_fw-la judicare_fw-la yet_o the_o present_a usurpation_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n show_v their_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o the_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o last_o testimony_n which_o be_v from_o the_o council_n of_o chalced._n act_n 16._o where_o all_o primacy_n and_o chief_a honour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o present_o it_o be_v subjoin_v that_o the_o same_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o absolute_a supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v disallow_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o testify_v bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o pont_n cap._n 18_o be_v it_o not_o superlative_a effrontedness_n to_o triumph_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o father_n which_o themselves_o be_v constrain_v do_v disallow_v for_o oppose_v the_o primacy_n of_o their_o pope_n must_v not_o these_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n condemn_v chap._n viii_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n last_o section_n wherein_o beside_o other_o thing_n his_o three_o note_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n miracle_n conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n be_v examine_v and_o by_o they_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v demonstrate_v the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o last_o section_n shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o empty_a triumph_n as_o if_o in_o the_o former_a section_n he_o have_v demolish_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o in_o this_o do_v establish_v the_o romish_a church_n as_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n as_o the_o only_a true_a christian_a religion_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v short_o appear_v he_o feed_v himself_o with_o a_o fancy_n for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n popery_n be_v but_o a_o leprosy_n superinduce_v upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n sect_n i._o a_o bundle_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n most_o impudent_a slander_n against_o protestant_n reject_v for_o raise_v this_o his_o babylonish_n pyramid_n from_o pag._n 161._o to_o 164._o he_o charge_v protestant_n with_o impious_a tenant_n most_o false_o as_o that_o they_o change_v faith_n certainty_n into_o probability_n mock_v at_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n affirm_v error_n in_o integral_n to_o be_v indifferent_a to_o our_o belief_n that_o in_o pen_v scripture_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o infallible_a of_o this_o last_o blasphemy_n he_o accuse_v raynolds_n and_o whittaker_n but_o like_o one_o who_o have_v learned_a the_o art_n of_o slander_v he_o tell_v not_o where_o that_o protestant_n set_v forth_o a_o new_a gospel_n of_o their_o own_o find_v no_o true_a scripture_n before_o that_o they_o abandon_v the_o ancient_a church_n as_o the_o synagogue_n that_o they_o allow_v no_o fast_v but_o for_o temporal_a end_n that_o best_a action_n be_v sin_n and_o hold_v believe_v a_o easy_a task_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o father_n yield_v to_o no_o evidence_n of_o reason_n submit_v to_o no_o judge_n etc._n etc._n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o which_o protestant_n church_n execrate_v as_o abominable_a position_n be_v not_o such_o arrant_a lie_v a_o noble_a basis_n for_o his_o babylonish_n super_fw-la structure_n sect_n ii_o the_o pamphleteer_n equivocation_n in_o propound_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o he_o belie_v we_o so_o he_o equivocate_v jesuitical_o in_o propound_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n pag._n 165._o which_o he_o thus_o express_v scripture_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v and_o expound_v by_o she_o as_o infallible_a propounder_n and_o judge_n though_o this_o sophister_n seem_v to_o magnify_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n yet_o lest_o the_o simple_a reader_n be_v impose_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v advert_v 1._o that_o romanist_n dare_v not_o adventure_v their_o cause_n upon_o scripture_n alone_o therefore_o tradition_n must_v be_v join_v with_o it_o yea_o nor_o second_o on_o both_o joint_o their_o innovation_n will_v find_v no_o patrociny_n in_o tradition_n true_o apostolical_a more_o than_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n be_v further_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o then_o as_o expound_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v sure_o by_o the_o romish_a church_n three_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o her_o proposal_n she_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n and_o judge_n yet_o four_o that_o none_o of_o the_o divide_a party_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n be_v offend_v this_o privilege_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a term_n not_o define_v whither_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v that_o infallible_a judge_n in_o a_o word_n though_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v complemented_a as_o if_o they_o be_v hold_v as_o ground_n of_o religion_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v real_o their_o ground_n but_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v according_a to_o jesuit_n what_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o jesuited_a conclave_n please_v and_o therefore_o pag._n 168._o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v as_o his_o grand_a thesis_n that_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o deliver_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n both_o solid_a and_o infallible_a ground_n to_o we_o if_o you_o abstract_a then_o from_o the_o vatican_n oracle_n you_o can_v have_v no_o solidity_n or_o infallibility_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n a_o noble_a basis_n of_o faith_n forsooth_o sect_n iii_o three_o proposition_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n on_o which_o all_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v hang_v canvas_v to_o support_v this_o totter_a pillar_n on_o which_o all_o their_o fortune_n do_v hang_v pag._n 170._o three_o thing_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n 2._o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v this_o infallible_a propounder_n 3._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n if_o he_o fail_v in_o prove_v any_o of_o these_o the_o romish_a interest_n perish_v infallible_o much_o more_o if_o he_o succumb_v in_o they_o all_o let_v we_o therefore_o trace_v he_o a_o little_a subsect_v i._o the_o pamphleteer_n sophism_n for_o his_o first_o proposition_n viz._n that_o their_o be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n brief_o discuss_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o propounder_n which_o i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v cap._n 2._o he_o argue_v first_o thus_o pag._n 170._o if_o their_o be_v no_o infallible_a propounder_n then_o holy_a scripture_n be_v propound_v by_o fallible_a mean_n and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n answ_n 1._o this_o argument_n may_v more_o forcible_o be_v retort_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la the_o scripture_n according_a to_o this_o pamphleter_n be_v corrupt_v both_o in_o original_n and_o translation_n ergo_fw-la there_o have_v be_v no_o infallible_a propounder_n else_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v better_o look_v to_o but_o second_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v his_o last_o consequence_n for_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o fallible_a hand_n even_o as_o though_o euolid_n element_n be_v convey_v to_o i_o by_o a_o fallible_a hand_n yet_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o demonstration_n may_v breed_v in_o i_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o his_o proposition_n so_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n may_v beget_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o divine_a truth_n though_o the_o hand_n by_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v be_v not_o infallible_a it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v have_v miscarry_v in_o the_o conveyance_n have_v not_o the_o watchful_a providence_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n preserve_v his_o holy_a word_n from_o perish_v or_o be_v corrupt_v yea_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o hand_n by_o which_o it_o be_v transmit_v to_o we_o demonstrate_v the_o special_a care_n that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o church_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o mean_n be_v so_o fallible_a in_o themselves_o yet_o god_n preserve_v the_o scripture_n infallible_o nor_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n be_v of_o themselves_o fallible_a see_v he_o make_v use_v of_o infidel_n jew_n to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n
roma_fw-it mendax_fw-la or_o the_o falsehood_n of_o rome_n high_a pretence_n to_o infallibility_n and_o antiquity_n evict_v in_o confutation_n of_o a_o anonymous_n popish_a pamphlet_n undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o mr._n dempster_n jesuit_n by_o john_n menzeis_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o aberdene_n greg._n nissen_n lib._n 10._o count_v eunom_fw-la in_o append_v ad_fw-la opera_fw-la basilii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v for_o abel_n roper_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o sun_n over_o against_o st._n dunstanes_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1675._o imprimatur_fw-la guliel_n wigan_n reverendissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la pat._n d._n d_o humfr._n episc_n lond._n a_o sacr._n dom._n may_v 27_o 1674._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a arthur_z earl_n of_o anglesey_n lord_n privy_a seal_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n my_o lord_n though_o learned_a â—ens_n in_o most_o country_n of_o europe_n have_v travel_v successful_o these_o many_o year_n in_o discover_v the_o imposture_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o let_v the_o world_n enjoy_v the_o tractate_v already_o extant_a on_o that_o subject_n yet_o the_o sedulity_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n in_o propose_v sophism_n often_o and_o long_o ago_o confute_v in_o a_o new_a dress_n as_o if_o they_o be_v new_a topic_n yea_o unheard_a of_o demonstration_n thereby_o to_o ensnare_v unwary_a reader_n do_v impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o sincere_a lover_n of_o truth_n for_o undeceive_v the_o simple_a to_o resume_v old_a ground_n from_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o reason_n former_o improve_v by_o our_o renown_v heroe_n this_o have_v the_o strong_a influence_n upon_o i_o to_o write_v these_o cursory_a animadversion_n upon_o a_o popish_a pamphlet_n otherwise_o of_o small_a significancy_n because_o some_o through_o a_o lazy_a humour_n will_v not_o other_o be_v immerse_v in_o worldly_a entanglement_n hardly_o can_v peruse_v the_o large_a volume_n of_o chamier_n whittaker_n calvin_n zanchius_n jewel_n usher_n junius_n chemnitius_n gerard_n and_o other_o champion_n for_o the_o truth_n yea_o some_o be_v smite_v with_o such_o a_o fancy_n of_o novelty_n thaâ—_n nothing_o do_v relish_v with_o they_o unless_o it_o come_v smoke_v from_o the_o press_n i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o i_o be_v likewise_o move_v with_o a_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o dispute_a party_n among_o romanist_n many_o of_o who_o be_v bias_v with_o interest_n seem_v to_o violent_a their_o own_o conscience_n in_o obtrude_a imposture_n on_o the_o world_n can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o man_n of_o such_o raise_a part_n and_o eminent_a learning_n who_o can_v but_o be_v sensible_a from_o their_o own_o failour_n of_o the_o weakness_n attend_v humane_a intellect_n shall_v believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n in_o dogmatical_a decision_n see_v those_o who_o often_o sit_v therein_o be_v know_v neither_o to_o be_v man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n nor_o ever_o do_v god_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n entail_v infallibility_n upon_o a_o elective_a succession_n of_o person_n chief_o when_o secular_a interest_n and_o intrigue_n of_o policy_n have_v the_o chief_a stroke_n in_o the_o election_n can_v they_o believe_v a_o universal_a monarchy_n over_o all_o prince_n and_o church_n to_o be_v settle_v by_o a_o divine_a donation_n on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v scripture_n have_v no_o vestige_n of_o that_o five_o monarchy_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apocalyptick_a prediction_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v not_o spare_v to_o contradict_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o dogmatical_a definition_n can_v they_o believe_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o image-worship_n whatever_o metaphysical_a distinction_n they_o have_v coin_a to_o put_v a_o fair_a gloss_n on_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v so_o express_o prohibit_v in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o no_o practice_n thereof_o occur_v in_o the_o chatholick_a church_n for_o three_o age_n and_o upward_o after_o christ_n whereof_o those_o great_a antiquary_n can_v be_v ignorant_a can_v these_o great_a master_n of_o reason_n believe_v the_o prodigius_fw-la figment_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o may_v vie_v with_o any_o of_o the_o fable_n of_o apuleius_n ovid_n or_o aesop_n and_o be_v so_o luculent_o repugnant_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o a_o great_a man_n among_o themselves_o go_v to_o mass_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o say_v eamus_fw-la ad_fw-la communem_fw-la errorem_fw-la can_v they_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o half_a communion_n without_o fight_v with_o their_o own_o conscience_n these_o be_v confess_o opposite_a to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n and_o to_o the_o know_a practice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o also_o of_o the_o roman_a for_o many_o age_n who_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n that_o man_n shall_v upon_o design_n abuse_v their_o part_n and_o wit_n to_o cheat_v the_o world_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o man_n to_o themselves_o unless_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o grant_v bellarmine_n barronius_n perron_n and_o other_o of_o that_o cabal_n have_v say_v much_o for_o a_o ill_a cause_n they_o have_v indeed_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n of_o great_a part_n but_o of_o very_o evil_a conscience_n they_o who_o devote_v their_o endowment_n to_o the_o patrociny_n of_o heresy_n will_v remember_v that_o error_n in_o religion_n be_v such_o creasy_a and_o burdensome_a superstructure_n that_o the_o strong_a shoulder_n must_v needs_o shrink_v under_o they_o my_o bowel_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v yern_v towards_o the_o sequacious_a multitude_n in_o the_o roman_a communion_n who_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o such_o teacher_n how_o grateful_a be_v it_o to_o these_o who_o love_v easy_a method_n of_o religion_n among_o who_o be_v not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o also_o many_o of_o great_a quality_n to_o be_v fir_v from_o serious_a inquiry_n after_o divine_a truth_n by_o a_o implicit_a submission_n to_o infallible_a guide_n and_o have_v once_o entrust_v their_o faith_n to_o those_o teacher_n how_o secure_a do_v they_o judge_v themselves_o be_v teach_v by_o no_o mean_a casuist_n than_o cardinal_n tolet_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o safe_a but_o also_o meritorius_fw-la to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o their_o teacher_n though_o false_a on_o the_o matter_n until_o they_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v otherwise_o thus_o the_o leader_n of_o these_o delude_a people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v nor_o will_v the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o their_o teacher_n be_v sufficient_a apology_n for_o they_o at_o the_o great_a day_n this_o rather_o will_v be_v their_o condemnation_n that_o upon_o such_o a_o pellucide_n and_o improbable_a pretence_n they_o shall_v have_v make_v small_a account_n of_o the_o true_o infallible_a canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o god_n have_v charge_v those_o to_o search_v who_o will_v find_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 5.34_o from_o this_o search_n nothing_o do_v more_o deter_v people_n than_o the_o thorny_a and_o litigious_a debate_n raise_v by_o schoolman_n and_o controversi_v as_o if_o man_n behove_v turn_v sceptic_n in_o religion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o implicit_o intrust_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o a_o romish_a infallible_a guide_n but_o bless_a be_v our_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o insuperable_a difficulty_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o who_o design_n the_o enslave_v people_n conscience_n do_v pretend_v if_o prejudices_fw-la once_o be_v lay_v aside_o man_n will_v apply_v themselves_o sincere_o to_o the_o use_n of_o appoint_a mean_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v with_o a_o perspicuity_n accommodate_v to_o the_o weak_a capacity_n reveal_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o hilary_n in_o absoluto_fw-la &_o facili_fw-la est_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la difficiles_fw-la questiones_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la vocat_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o a_o great_a than_o hilary_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o a_o great_a than_o hoth_n our_o saviour_n christ_n joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n one_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o scripture_n then_o by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o to_o attain_v a_o rational_a evidence_n of_o papal_n or_o
by_o some_o argument_n i_o hope_v convince_a the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n 3._o examine_v the_o cavil_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n sect_n i._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n propound_v for_o open_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o question_n be_v not_o entire_o the_o same_o with_o that_o whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o there_o be_v great_a doctor_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o hold_v the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o yet_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n there_o be_v who_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n to_o be_v the_o defensive_a multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o not_o the_o collective_a of_o pastor_n far_o less_o any_o representative_a clothe_v with_o a_o judiciary_n authority_n and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n who_o some_o abusive_o call_v the_o church_n virtual_a as_o shall_v appear_v in_o argument_n 2._o consequent_o whatever_o testimony_n do_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o collective_a body_n either_o of_o believer_n or_o pastor_n neither_o of_o which_o do_v assemble_v in_o council_n judicial_o to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n can_v err_v be_v impertinent_o allege_v it_o will_v second_o be_v observe_v that_o infallibility_n and_o judiciary_n authority_n be_v thing_n different_a and_o separable_a prince_n have_v judiciary_n authority_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o provincial_a synod_n within_o their_o respective_a bound_n yet_o neither_o do_v pretend_v to_o infallibility_n be_v it_o not_o too_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o a_o jesuit_n to_o take_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o infallible_a judge_n for_o term_n reciprocal_a three_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o assert_v that_o person_n or_o judge_n have_v a_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v they_o infallible_o bic_a &_o nunc_fw-la into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o quite_o other_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o who_o a_o perpetual_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v entail_v so_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v a_o necessary_a prerequisite_a be_v 〈◊〉_d we_o a_o assent_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o divine_a truth_n the_o first_o protestant_n grant_v to_o council_n whether_o great_a or_o lesser_a define_v divine_a truth_n the_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o m._n demster_n assert_v often_o and_o this_o his_o fidus_n achates_n ought_v to_o have_v prove_v his_o argument_n therefore_o not_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n they_o all_o trespass_n ab_fw-la ignoratione_n elenchi_fw-la four_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o representative_n may_v err_v now_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a patriarchate_o and_o in_o her_o great_a latitude_n of_o which_o the_o pamphleter_n talk_v pag._n 46._o as_o comprehend_v all_o these_o who_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v his_o headship_n and_o supremacy_n she_o be_v but_o a_o part_n yea_o and_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o christendom_n whatever_o infallibility_n therefore_o may_v be_v claim_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o whatsoever_o capacity_n whether_o defensive_a or_o representative_a can_v have_v no_o just_a title_n thereunto_o be_v there_o any_o roman_a church_n know_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o that_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v but_o he_o write_v to_o she_o as_o one_o subject_n to_o error_n yea_o and_o to_o total_a apostasy_n rom._n 11.20_o 21._o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_v for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spâ—re_v not_o thou_o behold_v therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n on_o they_o which_o fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v write_v at_o this_o rate_n to_o the_o infallible_a chair_n five_o protestant_n free_o grant_v that_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n have_v immunity_n from_o error_n opposite_a to_o fundamental_a article_n or_o to_o these_o truth_n the_o misbelief_n whereof_o be_v absolute_o and_o in_o all_o case_n inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n be_v it_o otherwise_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v total_o perish_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v as_o protestant_n firm_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o romanist_n not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o plead_v for_o a_o absolute_a infallibility_n to_o their_o pretend_a catholic_n judgeâ—_n or_o a_o immunity_n from_o all_o doctrinal_a error_n in_o religion_n great_a and_o lesser_a whatsoever_o argument_n therefore_o prove_v not_o a_o absolute_a immunity_n of_o this_o judge_n from_o the_o least_o doctrinal_a error_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o mark_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o truth_n fundamental_a and_o non_fw-fr fundamental_a and_o consequent_o of_o the_o error_n opposite_a to_o these_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n of_o immunity_n from_o the_o one_o as_o from_o the_o other_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v at_o more_o length_n cap._n 4._o six_o therefore_o to_o wrap_v up_o all_o in_o the_o romanist_n assertion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n these_o five_o thing_n be_v include_v 1._o that_o this_o suppose_a judge_n have_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n or_o a_o juridical_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o his_o sentence_n else_o he_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n 2._o that_o the_o privilege_n wherewith_o this_o catholic_n judge_n be_v clothe_v be_v absolute_a infallibility_n or_o immunity_n from_o all_o error_n great_a or_o lesser_a in_o all_o his_o doctrinal_a decision_n 3._o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o judge_n be_v necessary_o pre-required_n to_o every_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v they_o contend_v so_o hard_o for_o this_o privilege_n that_o all_o christian_a faith_n may_v hang_v at_o the_o girdle_n of_o their_o infallible_a judge_n 4._o that_o this_o judge_n be_v visible_a that_o be_v a_o present_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n actual_o exist_v upon_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v visible_a in_o he_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v not_o now_o visible_a upon_o earth_n as_o a_o present_a member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a therefore_o it_o be_v another_o judge_n actual_o exist_v upon_o earth_n for_o which_o they_o plead_v 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v beyond_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v converse_v on_o earth_n now_o the_o jesuited_a party_n affirm_v it_o must_v be_v always_o so_o from_o all_o these_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n emerge_n clear_o viz._n whether_o in_o the_o militant_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v always_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o person_n or_o person_n endue_v with_o a_o juridical_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o with_o infallible_a assistance_n for_o decide_v all_o doctrinal_a controversy_n of_o religion_n of_o who_o catholic_n jurisdiction_n and_o infallibility_n every_o one_o must_v be_v persuade_v before_o he_o can_v give_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o any_o divine_a truth_n jesuited_a romanist_n maintain_v the_o affirmative_a we_o the_o negative_a where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o their_o affirmative_a be_v a_o copulative_a consist_v of_o many_o branch_n if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o fail_v their_o whole_a cause_n be_v go_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o affirmative_a in_o all_o its_o branch_n be_v that_o which_o the_o adversary_n shall_v have_v hammer_v out_o have_v he_o real_o intend_v to_o satisfy_v conscience_n but_o any_o intelligent_a reader_n upon_o a_o slender_a review_n of_o his_o sect._n 3_o will_v see_v that_o this_o he_o never_o once_o endeavour_n but_o only_o with_o some_o frothy_a flourish_n to_o abuse_v unwary_a soul_n sect_n ii_o argument_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n i_o may_v perhaps_o sufficient_o acquit_v my_o self-against_a my_o adversary_n by_o discover_v the_o emptiness_n of_o his_o objection_n yet_o the_o suppose_a necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v the_o basis_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n and_o our_o jesuited_a romanist_n lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o their_o religion_n on_o this_o hypothesis_n i_o judge_v fit_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o
vital_n and_o kill_v the_o person_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o argument_n 3_o argument_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n he_o must_v proceed_v in_o give_v definition_n of_o faith_n either_o discursive_o or_o by_o prophetical_a inspiration_n but_o by_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n can_v he_o proceed_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o challenge_v the_o enumeration_n in_o the_o major_a it_o concern_v he_o to_o assign_v another_o way_n of_o his_o procedure_n till_o which_o i_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v the_o minor_a and_o 1._o do_v this_o judge_n proceed_v by_o prophetical_a inspiration_n be_v all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n prophet_n have_v pope_n pius_n the_o 4._o martin_n the_o 5._o eugenius_n the_o 4_o leo_n the_o 10._o or_o the_o constituent_a member_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n basil_n florence_n lateran_n or_o trent_n prophetical_a inspiration_n where_o be_v their_o extraordinary_a credential_n correspondent_a to_o such_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n have_v pope_n paul_n the_o 3._o julius_n the_o 3._o pius_fw-la the_o 4._o or_o the_o trent_n bishop_n such_o seal_n of_o their_o apostleship_n be_v there_o not_o as_o good_a cause_n to_o believe_v the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o delude_a quaker_n as_o of_o pope_n or_o papaling_n must_v all_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v who_o say_v they_o be_v have_v not_o god_n leave_v we_o a_o rule_n by_o which_o to_o judge_v of_o impostor_n and_o what_o else_o be_v that_o rule_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n isai_n 8.20_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a issue_n of_o papal_a infallibility_n papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v not_o such_o enemy_n as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v some_o may_v think_v perhaps_o i_o play_v upon_o romanist_n when_o i_o charge_v they_o with_o enthusiasm_n but_o i_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o great_a author_n stapleton_n controv_n 4._o q._n 2._o in_o explicat_fw-la art_n notab_v 4._o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n undoubted_o he_o mean_v this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v discursiva_fw-la in_o mediis_fw-la but_o prophetica_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la in_o conclusionibus_fw-la divine_a and_o prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n though_o only_o discursive_a in_o the_o premise_n i_o doubt_v if_o more_o iudibrious_a nonsense_n concern_v enthusiasm_n ever_o drop_v from_o a_o quaker_n just_o do_v judicious_a rivet_n in_o isagog_n ad_fw-la scripturam_fw-la cap._n 20._o sect._n 8._o censure_n this_o doctrine_n of_o stapleton_n as_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o for_o to_o use_v discourse_n to_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n and_o yet_o to_o expect_v that_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v not_o be_v infer_v by_o argumentation_n but_o only_o be_v suggest_v by_o enthusiasm_n or_o divine_a inspiration_n est_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la argumentari_fw-la sure_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n not_o depend_v upon_o the_o premise_n nor_o be_v infer_v by_o they_o but_o be_v divine_o inspire_v according_a to_o stapleton_n they_o can_v proper_o be_v conclusion_n but_o must_v be_v divine_a oracle_n be_v not_o this_o to_o establish_v perfect_a enthusiasm_n be_v this_o a_o truth_n ought_v not_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n be_v join_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o want_n there_o author_n among_o romanist_n who_o assert_v this_o as_o testefort_n the_o dominican_n cite_v by_o rivet_n cap._n cit_fw-la sect._n 9_o who_o affirm_v sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la contineri_fw-la partim_fw-la in_o bibliis_fw-la partim_fw-la in_o decretalibus_fw-la pontificum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la and_o melchior_n canus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o testify_v that_o one_o of_o their_o learned_a doctor_n affirm_v in_o his_o presence_n definitiones_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la may_v i_o not_o here_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 23.28_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o way_n that_o many_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o particular_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la conciliis_fw-la cap._n 12._o melchior_n canus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o bec._n tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cap._n 2._o q._n 8._o sect._n 4._o who_o all_o be_v ashamed_a to_o assert_v that_o pope_n and_o council_n pass_v out_o their_o definition_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1626._o emit_v a_o decree_n condemn_v the_o foresay_a impious_a assertion_n of_o testefort_n as_o witness_n rivet_n isagog_n cap._n 20._o sect._n 9_o who_o will_v have_v a_o more_o full_a account_n of_o the_o fanaticism_n and_o enthusiasm_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o remit_v they_o to_o d._n stillingfleet_n late_a discourse_n of_o romish_a idolatry_n cap._n 4._o if_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o this_o judge_n proceed_v discursive_o which_o be_v the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o assumption_n i_o argue_v against_o they_o thus_o 1._o then_o this_o infallible_a judge_n must_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o infallible_a yea_o and_o a_o public_a ground_n for_o now_o he_o proceed_v not_o by_o secret_a enthusiasm_n from_o which_o he_o deduce_v his_o definition_n and_o if_o the_o judge_n antecedent_o to_o his_o definition_n have_v a_o clear_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o define_v why_o may_v not_o other_o also_o believe_v upon_o the_o same_o clear_a ground_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n certain_o either_o the_o judge_n define_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o himself_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o consequent_o to_o his_o own_o definition_n and_o because_o he_o say_v it_o himself_o or_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o before_o he_o define_v it_o than_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o that_o without_o which_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o faith_n but_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o antecedent_n act_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o judge_n have_v before_o his_o own_o sentence_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o faith_n or_o if_o romanist_n will_v needs_o still_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a and_o not_o necessary_a necessary_a ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la not_o necessary_a because_o the_o judge_n have_v faith_n antecedent_o to_o his_o sentence_n be_v it_o not_o a_o noble_a position_n which_o drive_v the_o asserter_n thereof_o either_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o enthusiasm_n or_o else_o involve_v they_o in_o a_o contradiction_n but_o second_o this_o judge_n proceed_v discursive_o in_o his_o definition_n of_o faith_n be_v fallible_a in_o the_o premise_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v fallible_a also_o in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o sequel_n be_v clear_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deduce_v a_o true_a conclusion_n from_o false_a premise_n whatever_o may_v seem_v to_o follow_v ratione_fw-la formae_fw-la yet_o nothing_o can_v ratione_fw-la materiae_fw-la see_v as_o philosopher_n demonstrate_v assensus_fw-la conclusionis_fw-la attingit_fw-la objectum_fw-la praemissarum_fw-la if_o therefore_o the_o premise_n be_v false_a the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v likewise_o false_a the_o antecedent_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o romanist_n themselves_o hence_o stapleton_n controv_fw-mi 4._o q._n 2._o in_o explic_a art_n notab_v 2._o ecclesia_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la mediis_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la infallibilitatem_fw-la &_o peculiarem_fw-la s._n sancti_fw-la directionem_fw-la sed_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la adhibendis_fw-la probabili_fw-la interdum_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la necessaria_fw-la collectione_n uti_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la scientiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-la scipso_fw-la dixit_fw-la august_n epist_n 119._o cap._n 11._o in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la multo_fw-la interdum_fw-la plura_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la quam_fw-la sciunt_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o conclusione_n fidei_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la certissima_fw-la let_v i_o now_o appeal_v all_o know_a person_n if_o either_o scripture_n or_o father_n do_v testify_v that_o god_n gift_n any_o with_o infallibility_n in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o not_o also_o in_o the_o premise_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n infallible_a in_o both_o see_v therefore_o pope_n succeed_v not_o to_o peter_n in_o his_o infallibility_n in_o the_o premise_n neither_o do_v they_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o infallibility_n in_o the_o conclusion_n arg._n 5._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o romanist_n especial_o the_o jesuited_a party_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n to_o know_v infallible_o who_o be_v true_o pope_n or_o which_o be_v true_o a_o lawful_a council_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o can_v infallible_o resolve_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o
council_n the_o same_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v on_o they_o arg._n 9_o if_o popish_a argument_n be_v valid_a why_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o terminate_v controversy_n of_o religion_n than_o neither_o can_v the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n whether_o take_v separately_z or_o conjunct_o for_o they_o may_v be_v retort_v with_o equal_a force_n upon_o the_o definition_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n as_o shall_v god_n willing_a appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o accumulate_v more_o argument_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n against_o this_o absurd_a position_n of_o romanist_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o i_o hope_v these_o may_v suffice_v who_o desiderate_n more_o i_o remit_v they_o to_o whittaker_n controv_fw-mi 3._o the_o council_n q._n 6._o oâ—ntrov_n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n q._n 6._o to_o rivet_n isagog_n cap._n 20._o to_o d._n barron_n apodex_fw-la cap._n tract_n 5._o cap._n 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n to_o chillingworth_n cap._n 2_o 3._o to_o the_o l._n falkland_n his_o discourse_n together_o with_o h._n h._n review_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o d._n shirman_n again_o f._n johnson_n to_o d._n stillingfleet_n rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n part._n 1._o cap._n 8._o to_o m._n pool_n nullity_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n cap._n 4._o to_o tomb_n romanism_n discuss_v in_o answer_n to_o h._n t._n his_o manual_n of_o controversy_n art_n 9_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o pamphlete_a attribute_n to_o we_o from_o pag._n 44._o to_o 48._o albeit_o he_o give_v piteous_a answer_n to_o divers_a of_o they_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o frame_n and_o he_o adhere_v not_o to_o the_o argument_n propound_v by_o i_o against_o m._n demster_n i_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o blot_v paper_n at_o the_o time_n in_o canvas_v his_o answer_n thereunto_o infallibility_n be_v a_o specious_a notion_n but_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o draw_v soul_n off_o from_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o rest_v on_o the_o dictate_v of_o fallible_a and_o fallacious_a man_n be_v to_o overturn_v the_o very_a basis_n of_o christian_a religion_n insomuch_o that_o reverend_a joseph_n hall_n in_o his_o no_o peace_n with_o rome_n sect._n 5._o on_o this_o very_a account_n assert_n reconciliation_n with_o rome_n to_o be_v impossible_a i_o shut_v up_o this_o part_n of_o the_o debate_n with_o the_o confession_n of_o m._n cressy_n a_o late_a apostate_n to_o popery_n exomel_n cap._n 46._o sect._n 3._o where_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o unfortunateness_n of_o the_o word_n infallibility_n and_o profess_v he_o can_v find_v no_o such_o word_n in_o any_o council_n that_o no_o necessity_n appear_v to_o he_o that_o he_o or_o any_o protestant_n shall_v ever_o have_v hear_v that_o word_n name_v much_o less_o press_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n as_o of_o late_o it_o have_v be_v general_o in_o disputation_n and_o in_o book_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o m._n chillingworth_n combat_n this_o word_n with_o too_o much_o success_n and_o therefore_o he_o wish_v that_o protestant_n may_v never_o be_v invite_v to_o combat_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n under_o that_o notion_n i_o know_v m._n cressy_n find_v that_o the_o jesuited_a party_n be_v offend_v at_o this_o freedom_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o retractation_n for_o this_o but_o how_o disingenuous_o and_o unfortunate_o be_v show_v by_o d._n tillotson_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n part._n 2._o sect._n 4._o pag._n 131._o sect_n iii_o the_o pamphleteer_n objection_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n discuss_v it_o now_o remain_v that_o i_o consider_v what_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n in_o the_o pamphleteer_n objection_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o scripture_n mistake_v 2._o abuse_a authority_n of_o father_n i_o shall_v take_v a_o little_a notice_n of_o both_o first_o then_o from_o scripture_n in_o his_o sect._n 3._o pag._n 38._o he_o scrape_v together_o these_o testimony_n deut._n 17.8_o mat._n 18.17_o mat._n 16.19_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v mat._n 18.28_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 3.13_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 15._o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v his_o progress_n seem_v complete_a be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o church_n judge_n in_o religion_n for_o the_o first_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o the_o pamphleter_n seem_v to_o have_v forget_v his_o thesis_n be_v he_o not_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n ought_v he_o not_o then_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o medium_n the_o faith_n whereof_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o divine_a original_a the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n ground_v according_a to_o this_o romanist_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o infallible_a judge_n what_o a_o juggle_a circulation_n than_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judge_n by_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o they_o i_o can_v believe_v till_o first_o i_o subscribe_v to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judge_n how_o have_v becan_n gretser_n turnbul_n etc._n etc._n toil_v to_o sweat_v to_o extricate_v themselves_o yet_o still_o they_o remain_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o circle_n believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o infallible_a judge_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o argue_v of_o this_o circulator_n but_o second_o do_v not_o this_o miserable_a pamphleter_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o pag._n 39_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o supreme_a judicatory_a who_o infallibility_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o scripture_n be_v a_o general_n council_n compose_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o general_n council_n in_o the_o church_n at_o present_a nor_o do_v romanist_n allege_v there_o have_v be_v any_o these_o hundred_o year_n how_o impertinent_o then_o be_v these_o scripture_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o actual_a existence_n of_o the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n or_o if_o the_o general_n council_n be_v that_o judge_n than_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o that_o judge_n else_o general_a council_n shall_v sit_v without_o intermission_n three_o the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o these_o scripture_n be_v that_o council_n have_v judiciary_n authority_n that_o proper_a general_n council_n have_v supreme_a ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v peculiar_a promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n for_o hit_v on_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n provide_v they_o sincere_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n which_o protestant_n do_v not_o deny_v if_o this_o be_v all_o intend_a by_o these_o scripture_n non_fw-la infertur_fw-la elenchus_fw-la for_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o council_n shall_v always_o be_v or_o that_o the_o major_a part_n in_o general_a council_n shall_v sincere_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o find_v out_o truth_n or_o that_o in_o their_o decision_n they_o never_o shall_v deviate_v from_o truth_n far_o less_o that_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o pope_n swear_a vassal_n such_o as_o be_v those_o that_o assemble_v at_o trent_n be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n or_o have_v either_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o infallibility_n in_o their_o decision_n let_v all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o europe_n try_v if_o they_o can_v hammer_v out_o this_o conclusion_n out_o of_o any_o or_o all_o those_o scripture_n four_o have_v not_o learned_a protestant_n a_o thousand_o time_n vindicate_v those_o scripture_n from_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o romanist_n ought_v not_o this_o pamphleter_n have_v he_o intend_v to_o satisfy_v any_o judicious_a reader_n have_v confute_v the_o exception_n of_o protestant_n against_o their_o popish_a gloss_n but_o it_o seem_v our_o missionary_n do_v so_o brutifie_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o profelite_n that_o they_o swallow_v down_o all_o their_o dictate_v how_o irrational_a soever_o as_o infallible_a and_o unanswerable_a oracle_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v this_o pamphleter_n to_o read_v large_a volume_n rifle_v of_o pamphlet_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v his_o great_a study_n i_o shall_v only_o remit_v he_o to_o m._n pool_n short_a but_o judicious_a tractate_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n where_o he_o will_v find_v all_o those_o scripture_n and_o many_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n solid_o
or_o then_o to_o have_v confute_v what_o they_o have_v say_v for_o cut_v off_o romish_a inference_n from_o it_o i_o shall_v say_v but_o these_o few_o thing_n thereof_o and_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v enough_o as_o to_o the_o present_a controversy_n to_o tell_v that_o austin_n do_v not_o say_v except_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o present_a infallible_a visible_a judge_n do_v move_v i_o 2._o it_o savour_v of_o deceit_n that_o the_o pamphleter_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n catholicae_fw-la it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n austin_n speak_v of_o not_o the_o roman_a but_o i_o must_v in_o part_n excuse_v the_o pamphleter_n for_o he_o find_v it_o also_o so_o mutilate_v in_o h._n it_o be_v manual_a loc_n cit_fw-la 3._o have_v not_o popish_a author_n put_v considerable_a gloss_n on_o augustine_n word_n which_o enervate_a sufficient_o all_o inference_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n whether_o they_o be_v expound_v with_o gerson_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_fw-la viderunt_fw-la &_o audiverunt_fw-la or_o with_o occam_n of_o the_o universal_a diffusive_a church_n sure_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o fourthly_a melchior_n canus_n lib._n 2._o loc_fw-la come_v cap._n 8._o seem_v to_o have_v hit_v on_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o austin_n viz._n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o formal_a object_n into_o which_o his_o belief_n be_v resolve_v or_o of_o the_o primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o a_o motive_n which_o when_o he_o be_v a_o manichaean_n first_o induce_v he_o to_o credit_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o african_a dialect_n he_o use_v the_o imperfect_a tense_n for_o the_o praeterit_fw-la commoveret_fw-la for_o commovisset_fw-la which_o rivet_n in_o isagog_n cap._n 3._o confirm_v by_o many_o parallel_v phrase_n out_o of_o austin_n and_o thus_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n have_v but_o a_o place_n among_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o protestant_n do_v not_o deny_v this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o austin_n tract_n 15._o in_o joh._n compare_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v her_o testimony_n be_v but_o a_o introductive_a mean_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o her_o fellow-citizen_n not_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o principal_a ground_n thereof_o hence_o say_v they_o joh._n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o for_o thy_o say_v but_o because_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o 5._o not_o to_o add_v more_o learned_a calovius_n the_o author_n script_n sect._n 36._o have_v observe_v a_o various_a lection_n in_o that_o place_n of_o austin_n that_o a_o old_a copy_n print_v at_o basil_n by_o the_o care_n of_o john_n amberbachius_n read_v it_o thus_o nisi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o commoneret_fw-la it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o inadvertent_n scribe_n to_o turn_v n_z to_o five_o and_o this_o read_n do_v yet_o further_o confirm_v that_o exposition_n of_o rivet_n melchior_n canus_n and_o other_o as_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commonitorium_fw-la quoddam_fw-la non_fw-la principium_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o certain_a commonitory_n not_o the_o principle_n or_o ultimate_a ground_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v say_v of_o this_o place_n may_v also_o sufficient_o vindicate_v that_o other_o parallel_a testimony_n of_o augustine_n in_o that_o same_o book_n cap._n 4._o where_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o confirm_v the_o exposition_n give_v one_o be_v that_o austin_n use_v the_o proet_a perfect_a time_n quia_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la illi_fw-la credideram_fw-la another_o be_v si_fw-mi forte_fw-fr in_o evangelio_n aliquid_fw-la apertissimum_fw-la de_fw-la manichaei_n apostolatu_fw-la invenire_fw-la potueris_fw-la where_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o gospel_n speak_v clear_o without_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o three_o he_o clear_o hold_v forth_o that_o the_o church_n of_o who_o authority_n he_o there_o speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o any_o visible_a judge_n but_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o body_n of_o sound_a christian_n and_o therefore_o call_v it_o catholicorum_n authoritatem_fw-la this_o be_v yet_o further_o evident_a from_o cap._n 3._o that_o he_o dream_v not_o of_o any_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o present_a church_n for_o there_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n from_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n and_o confirm_v by_o continuance_n sure_o then_o he_o resolve_v not_o his_o faith_n into_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o pamphleter_n have_v bring_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v either_o false_a citation_n or_o mere_a paralogism_n to_o shut_v therefore_o up_o this_o discourse_n i_o can_v but_o notice_n that_o ordinary_a cheat_n of_o romanist_n when_o ever_o they_o find_v any_o high_a eulogy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n these_o they_o appropriate_v to_o their_o roman_a that_o be_v to_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n who_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o jesuited_a party_n be_v the_o pope_n however_o to_o decline_v the_o odium_fw-la they_o seem_v to_o talk_v of_o a_o council_n a_o instance_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o a_o testimony_n which_o the_o pamphleter_n cite_v pag._n 37._o for_o his_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n from_o austin_n serm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la ap._n where_o indeed_o austin_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o have_v not_o one_o word_n through_o all_o that_o sermon_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n yea_o in_o it_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_o acute_o from_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v cap._n 16._o proinde_fw-la nemo_fw-la nos_fw-la fallat_fw-la scriptura_fw-la evidens_fw-la est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la fundatissima_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la catholicissima_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cap._n 13._o in_o prosecution_n of_o a_o scriptural_a argument_n he_o draw_v a_o confirmation_n a_o consuetudine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la from_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o her_o ritual_n of_o baptism_n hold_v infant_n for_o believer_n and_o not_o from_o any_o definition_n of_o a_o visible_a judge_n and_o thereupon_o give_v these_o eulogy_n to_o the_o church_n cap._n 14.18.21_o which_o sure_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o church_n from_o which_o he_o take_v the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o pelagian_o but_o that_o be_v not_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o found_v in_o scripture_n hence_o those_o two_o go_v together_o in_o he_o hoc_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritas_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la fundatus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la obtinet_fw-la canon_n what_o i_o pray_v be_v that_o establish_a canon_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o acknowledge_v austin_n just_o condemn_v they_o cap._n 16._o who_o endeavour_v quatere_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n that_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n two_o foundation_n i_o find_v in_o holy_a writ_n one_o be_v christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 28.16_o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n which_o be_v luculent_o expound_v of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o do_v not_o bell._n shake_v this_o foundation_n when_o he_o be_v bold_a praesat_n ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr pontif._n to_o expound_v that_o divine_a oracle_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n o_o execrable_a blasphemy_n again_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o be_v that_o ephes_n 2.20_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n that_o be_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o they_o do_v not_o jesuit_n bailiff_n snake_n this_o foundation_n when_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o faith_n to_o be_v give_v to_o scripture_n than_o to_o titus_n livius_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o romish_a church_n let_v never_o my_o soul_n come_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o these_o blasphemer_n romanist_n be_v still_o prate_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o who_o do_v so_o much_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o they_o shall_v the_o
est_fw-fr via_fw-la haec_fw-la sed_fw-la ruina_fw-la &_o si_fw-la via_fw-la tua_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la illius_fw-la do_v not_o christ_n by_o collate_v the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o the_o devil_n with_o another_o deut._n 6.16_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v pervert_v the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o its_o sense_n and_o thereby_o do_v confirm_v the_o truth_n which_o the_o jesuit_n here_o impugn_v viz._n that_o collation_n of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n be_v one_o solid_a mean_a to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n what_o though_o heretic_n for_o their_o heresy_n do_v allege_v scripture_n as_o will_v seem_v clear_a be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a odds_o betwixt_o a_o scripture_n seem_o clear_a and_o real_o clear_a as_o betwixt_o a_o jesuit_n sophism_n and_o a_o real_a demonstration_n may_v not_o all_o those_o perverfion_n of_o scripture_n by_o martion_n tes_fw-fr manichees_n etc._n etc._n be_v sufficient_o clear_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a inference_n from_o joh._n 10.8_o that_o moses_n be_v a_o thief_n or_o robber_n see_v he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o servant_n heb._n 3.6_o that_o place_n joh._n 10.8_o pronounce_v they_o only_a thief_n and_o robber_n who_o run_v without_o a_o mission_n from_o god_n as_o austin_n expound_v lib._n 16._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 12._o or_o that_o give_v themselves_o out_o for_o the_o messiah_n such_o as_o judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o theudas_n etc._n etc._n so_o chrysost_o cyril_n theophil_n enthym_n cite_v by_o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la on_o the_o place_n none_o of_o which_o do_v moses_n be_v not_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o manichean_o from_o joh._n 8.12_o as_o impious_a and_o ludibrious_a be_v not_o christ_n god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o therefore_o as_o austin_n say_v excellent_o tract_n 34._o in_o joh._n est_fw-la lux_fw-la quae_fw-la faecit_fw-la hanc_fw-la lucem_fw-la he_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o light_n which_o make_v the_o sun_n as_o for_o that_o tenet_n he_o charge_v upon_o the_o waldenses_n they_o be_v vindicate_v from_o it_o by_o learned_a usher_n de_fw-fr christian_n eccles_n success_n &_o stat_fw-la cap._n 6._o edit_fw-la 2._o pag._n 198._o and_o by_o perrin_n hist_n of_o walden_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o yea_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n albeit_o he_o follow_v the_o drive_v accuse_v they_o of_o it_o yet_o confess_v that_o aeneas_n silvius_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr orig_n bohemorum_fw-la cap._n 35._o in_o reckon_v out_o the_o error_n of_o the_o waldenses_n charge_v they_o with_o no_o such_o thing_n however_o sure_o that_o position_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o that_o text_n exod._n 20.13_o for_o the_o magistrate_n rom._n 13._o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a and_o scripture_n express_o enjoin_v the_o punish_n of_o sundry_a criminal_n capitally_a particular_o murderer_n numb_a 35.31_o so_o that_o those_o impious_a gloss_n which_o heretic_n have_v put_v upon_o scripture_n may_v be_v clear_o confute_v by_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o what_o can_v the_o romish_a infallible_a judge_n do_v what_o ground_n shall_v he_o have_v upon_o which_o to_o pronounce_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o not_o that_o which_o heretic_n pretend_v if_o the_o pope_n definition_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o vindicate_v scripture_n from_o gloss_n of_o heretic_n why_o have_v he_o not_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o heretic_n wrest_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n may_v they_o not_o wrest_v sentence_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n they_o can_v bring_v no_o objection_n against_o we_o which_o recoil_v not_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n he_o clamour_n pag._n 61._o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o scripture_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n or_o by_o firm_a consequence_n deducible_a from_o it_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la there_o be_v not_o only_o seem_v but_o real_a contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o canon_n of_o their_o council_n one_o council_n decree_a that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n another_o decree_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o both_o approve_a by_o pope_n for_o as_o the_o lateran_n which_o do_v subject_a the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v approve_v by_o leo_n the_o 10._o so_o also_o be_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o subject_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n martin_n 5._o sess_n 45._o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o he_o object_n ibid._n that_o many_o thing_n be_v believe_v by_o protestant_n which_v be_v not_o in_o scripture_n at_o all_o as_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n the_o command_n of_o keep_v the_o sunday_n answ_n i_o will_v have_v apprehend_v the_o pamphleter_n will_v have_v hear_v of_o nazianzen_n distinction_n orat._n 37._o that_o quedam_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quadam_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la &_o dicuntur_fw-la there_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n material_o contain_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o word_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n use_v to_o explain_v these_o mystery_n be_v not_o there_o find_v thus_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o luculent_o demonstrate_v thence_o against_o the_o socinian_n though_o those_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o ancient_a father_n demonstrate_v from_o scripture_n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n although_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o thing_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n person_n and_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v find_v there_o yea_o have_v we_o not_o the_o word_n person_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d albeit_o i_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o logomachy_n which_o be_v among_o ancient_n concern_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o command_n concern_v the_o lord_n day_n beside_o other_o warrant_n to_o observe_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revel_v 1.10_o the_o apostolic_a injunction_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o have_v not_o learned_a m._n caudrey_n demonstrate_v a_o preceptive_a authority_n for_o it_o from_o the_o four_o command_n in_o his_o sabbatum_fw-la redivivum_fw-la part._n 2._o cap._n 7._o part._n 3._o cap._n 3._o part._n 4._o cap._n 1._o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n i_o hope_v the_o inssitution_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n and_o other_o sacrament_n we_o know_v none_o as_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n give_v by_o i_o in_o my_o ten_o paper_n against_o m._n demster_n at_o which_o here_o he_o snarl_v when_o he_o get_v confidence_n to_o examine_v it_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o will_v abide_v the_o test_n in_o fine_a can_v any_o romanist_n solid_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n i_o shall_v ingenuous_o disow_v they_o it_o be_v further_o object_v pag._n 6â—_n that_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v flat_o against_o protestant_n and_o for_o papist_n as_o matth._n 26.26_o jam._n 2.24_o 2._o thes_n 2.13_o yea_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o protestant_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v one_o clear_a scripture_n against_o any_o of_o their_o tenet_n these_o be_v big_a word_n but_o splendid_a untruth_n can_v we_o bring_v no_o clear_a scripture_n against_o any_o tenet_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o that_o scripture_n clear_a against_o their_o dry_a communion_n matth._n 26.27_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o be_v not_o that_o scripture_n express_v against_o purgatory_n revel_v 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n if_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n than_o they_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o that_o a_o clear_a scripture_n against_o image-worship_n exod._n 20.4_o 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o etc._n etc._n i_o know_v the_o pamphleter_n say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o corrupt_a version_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v idol_n not_o image_n it_o be_v pesel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o that_o be_v a_o corrupt_a evasion_n say_v i_o do_v not_o the_o
controversy_n as_o m._n menzies_n will_v have_v let_v all_o the_o paper_n betwixt_o m._n denster_n and_o i_o be_v read_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v that_o ever_o i_o assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n indeed_o i_o do_v assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o suppose_v when_o protestant_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n they_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o because_o i_o know_v how_o apt_a papist_n be_v to_o cavil_v upon_o the_o term_n judge_n i_o do_v ever_o purposely_o wave_v it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o jesuitical_a candour_n he_o have_v use_v in_o all_o his_o crimination_n against_o i_o the_o genius_n of_o this_o scribbler_n will_v yet_o more_o appear_v by_o his_o state_v of_o this_o question_n betwixt_o romanist_n and_o we_o pag._n 75._o which_o he_o propound_v thus_o catholic_n roman_n say_v he_o build_v their_o belief_n upon_o scripture_n not_o take_v as_o they_o fancy_n but_o as_o explain_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v of_o both_o these_o on_o the_o general_a definition_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n but_o protestant_n say_v he_o as_o m._n menzies_n hold_v ground_n their_o faith_n on_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v correct_v or_o rather_o corrupt_v as_o clear_v in_o itself_o or_o make_v cleaâ—_n by_o diligent_a read_n and_o confer_v of_o place_n with_o prayer_n and_o as_o they_o imagine_v a_o well-disposed_a mind_n that_o be_v a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o he_o discover_v more_o perverseness_n of_o folly_n in_o represent_v the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n take_v these_o few_o observe_v upon_o it_o and_o first_o if_o romanist_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o expound_v by_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n then_o scripture_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o tradition_n serve_v only_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v pag._n 62._o there_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n either_o then_o in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n he_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o adequate_a ground_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n and_o so_o sophisticate_v with_o his_o reader_n when_o he_o will_v make_v he_o believe_v that_o they_o build_v all_o their_o faith_n on_o scripture_n or_o else_o contradict_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o current_n of_o romish_a doctor_n who_o maintain_v unwritten_a tradition_n not_o only_o for_o expound_v scripture_n but_o also_o for_o confirm_v article_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o he_o dare_v not_o commit_v the_o explication_n of_o scripture_n either_o to_o tradition_n or_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o keep_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o a_o reserve_v in_o case_n of_o doubt_n concern_v these_o and_o of_o doubt_n which_o may_v be_v move_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o therefore_o all_o must_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v on_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n they_o mean_v the_o popish_a church_n so_o that_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o their_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o their_o pope_n or_o council_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v he_o mean_v by_o their_o present_a church_n but_o three_o see_v the_o decision_n of_o faith_n be_v remit_v unto_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v pope_n or_o council_n when_o the_o case_n be_v dubious_a concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o father_n what_o be_v now_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o church_n definition_n but_o either_o enthusiasm_n or_o a_o fancy_n so_o that_o by_o this_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n when_o it_o be_v well_o ponder_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n be_v because_o she_o fancy_v so_o four_o in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o romanist_n be_v all_o agree_v concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v apparent_a from_o what_o we_o speak_v both_o in_o the_o former_a question_n concern_v the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n and_o also_o here_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v m._n white_n m._n sergeant_n m._n holden_n rushworth_n and_o other_o patron_n of_o the_o traditionary_a way_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n with_o jesuit_n five_o do_v he_o not_o represent_v we_o as_o build_v our_o faith_n on_o corrupt_a scripture_n be_v not_o this_o a_o evidence_n of_o a_o most_o desperate_a cause_n when_o we_o must_v be_v so_o perfidious_o represent_v so_o far_o be_v protestant_n from_o build_v on_o corrupt_a scripture_n that_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o pure_a original_n and_o decline_v no_o mean_a for_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n ever_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n yea_o to_o cut_v off_o their_o cavil_n of_o this_o kind_n learned_a protestant_n as_o m._n baxter_n key_n for_o catholic_n part._n 1._o cap._n 31._o have_v offer_v to_o dispute_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a or_o out_o of_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n six_o he_o will_v imply_v that_o we_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o tradition_n or_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o this_o he_o belie_v we_o egregious_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n that_o we_o have_v a_o venerable_a esteem_n of_o they_o when_o a_o tradition_n be_v true_o find_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o when_o father_n do_v unanimous_o consent_v in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v have_v further_a evidence_n for_o a_o universal_o and_o perpetual_o receive_v tradition_n or_o doctrine_n unanimous_o approve_v by_o father_n than_o the_o partial_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a particular_a and_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n dare_v romanist_n remit_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o to_o those_o test_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n or_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n have_v they_o apostolic_a tradition_n for_o their_o adoration_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o depart_a saint_n substraction_n of_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n purgatory_n fire_n their_o divine_a authority_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o council_n and_o prince_n etc._n etc._n none_o but_o either_o a_o ignorant_a or_o he_o who_o conscience_n be_v venal_n and_o mercenary_a can_v affirm_v it_o but_o i_o may_v give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o these_o hereafter_o i_o add_v but_o a_o seven_o note_n when_o he_o mention_n the_o mean_n which_o we_o affirm_v aught_o to_o be_v use_v for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o the_o confer_v of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o prayer_n which_o i_o suppose_v none_o but_o a_o infidel_n can_v disallow_v he_o reckon_v forth_o a_o well-disposed_a mind_n which_o he_o interpret_v a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n what_o candour_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o or_o be_o to_o expect_v from_o they_o let_v any_o judge_n by_o this_o their_o commentary_n upon_o my_o word_n when_o i_o require_v a_o well-disposed_a mind_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v say_v my_o adversary_n a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n do_v he_o not_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o person_n to_o which_o his_o own_o apocrypha_fw-la text_n sap._n 1.4_o in_o animam_fw-la malevolam_fw-la non_fw-la introibit_fw-la sapientia_fw-la may_v most_o fit_o be_v apply_v pag._n 73._o he_o flourish_v with_o a_o old_a argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n say_v he_o aught_o to_o give_v a_o clear_a sentence_n which_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v equal_o understand_v but_o thus_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v some_o testimony_n from_o s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n that_o there_o be_v wonderful_a depth_n in_o scripture_n and_o from_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n that_o heretic_n such_o as_o novatus_n sabellius_n arrius_n etc._n etc._n have_v put_v various_a interpretation_n upon_o scripture_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o non_fw-la infertur_fw-la elenchus_n though_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o only_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o assert_v by_o i_o neither_o be_v it_o otherwise_o assert_v by_o protestant_n then_o as_o the_o law_n be_v say_v tâ—_n be_v a_o judge_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o aristotle_n
he_o condemn_v unwritten_a tradition_n though_o pretend_v to_o be_v apostolical_a alia_fw-la quae_fw-la absque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o testimoniis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la traditione_n apostolicâ_fw-la sponte_fw-la reperiunt_fw-la atque_fw-la confingunt_fw-la percutit_fw-la gladius_fw-la dei_fw-la how_o full_a be_v s._n austin_n to_o this_o purpose_n lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 3._o auserantur_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la quae_fw-la adversus_fw-la nos_fw-la inuicem_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la divinis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la libris_fw-la sed_fw-la aliunde_fw-la recitamus_fw-la hence_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 9_o in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la s._n chrysost_o hom._n 3._o in_o 2_o epist_n ad_fw-la thes_n in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n quaecunque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la do_v i_o not_o confirm_v the_o same_o from_o testimony_n of_o learned_a romanist_n namely_o aquinas_n part._n 1._o quest_n 1._o art_n 10._o and_o sixtus_n senensis_n lib._n 6._o annot._fw-la 152._o in_o my_o four_o paper_n against_o m._n demster_n pag._n 46._o the_o two_o last_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n chrysost_o together_o with_o those_o of_o aquinas_n and_o senensis_n the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 101._o endeavour_n to_o elude_v by_o some_o ludibrious_a distinction_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o most_o scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o eminent_a doctor_n not_o to_o all_o indifferent_o and_o again_o they_o be_v clear_a to_o such_o as_o take_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o hold_v fast_a tradition_n as_o two_o main_a fundamental_o for_o clear_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o such_o as_o level_v the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n to_o the_o square_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n but_o not_o to_o other_o and_o here_o again_o he_o will_v abuse_v d._n field_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o as_o if_o be_v do_v favour_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o unwritten_a fundamental_o whereas_o the_o doctor_n have_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o he_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v thus_o to_o sneak_v away_o for_o first_o the_o author_n cite_v by_o i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o of_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o s._n chrysost_o be_v express_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n so_o also_o be_v s._n austin_n in_o lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n christi_fw-la cap._n 9_o though_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o mean_v as_o the_o pamphlete_a false_o suggest_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o clear_a to_o eminent_a doctor_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o affirm_v that_o scripture_n contain_v all_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o second_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n that_o these_o father_n do_v restrict_n the_o perspicuity_n of_o scripture_n to_o eminent_a doctor_n yea_o chrysost_n hom._n 3._o in_o 2._o thes_n cap._n 3._o express_o speak_v to_o people_n as_o distinct_a from_o teacher_n and_o chide_v they_o as_o neglect_v reading_n when_o they_o want_v teacher_n so_o that_o either_o the_o pamphlete_a never_o read_v that_o place_n of_o chrysost_n or_o bewray_v too_o much_o disingenuity_n as_o for_o s._n chrysostom_n hom._n 14._o in_o joh._n object_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n there_o he_o only_o say_v diligence_n must_v be_v use_v in_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o restrict_n that_o diligence_n in_o search_a scripture_n to_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o hom._n 10._o in_o joh._n and_o conc._n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n he_o be_v much_o in_o press_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la colos_n cap._n 3._o hom._n he_o urge_v they_o to_o do_v it_o magno_fw-la study_v &_o diligentia_fw-la there_o be_v as_o little_a ground_n to_o say_v that_o s._n austin_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 9_o intend_v to_o restrict_n the_o perspicuity_n of_o scripture_n to_o eminent_a doctor_n sure_o in_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la cresc_n cap._n 33._o the_o pamphleter_n be_v in_o haste_n cite_v the_o cap._n but_o not_o the_o book_n there_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o fullness_n or_o perspicuity_n of_o scripture_n only_o in_o a_o obscure_a question_n when_o nullum_fw-la de_fw-fr scriptutis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la profertur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la then_o austin_n advise_v the_o church_n to_o be_v consult_v with_o which_o no_o man_n deni_v but_o in_o evidence_n that_o he_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o scripture_n cap._n 32._o he_o say_v sequimur_fw-la sane_fw-la nos_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la canonicarum_fw-la certissimam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la and_o in_o cap._n 33._o sancta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la fallere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o ecclesis_n sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la sancta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la i_o be_o remit_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n to_o two_o testimony_n from_o s._n irenaeus_n one_o from_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 49._o whereas_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o before_o there_o be_v but_o 35_o cap._n in_o all_o that_o book_n the_o other_o be_v from_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 47._o i_o have_v read_v that_o cap._n but_o find_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n nor_o do_v he_o allege_v any_o word_n from_o he_o be_v not_o this_o a_o notable_a juggle_n on_o simple_a person_n to_o cite_v father_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n yet_o three_o be_v that_o precarious_a distinction_n admit_v it_o will_v at_o least_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o eminent_a doctor_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v on_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o they_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a four_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v indifferent_o clear_a to_o all_o as_o the_o pamphleter_n do_v here_o insinuate_v to_o a_o jesuit_n fascinated_a with_o prejudice_n to_o a_o implicit_a collier_n or_o proselyte_n who_o eye_n jesuit_n have_v pull_v out_o or_o to_o they_o who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o very_o not_o such_o pervert_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n do_v bewray_v a_o desperate_a cause_n five_o the_o adversary_n fear_v that_o his_o first_o distinction_n concern_v eminent_a doctor_n shall_v not_o hold_v water_n betake_v himself_o to_o another_o of_o take_v these_o command_n of_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o hold_v fast_o tradition_n as_o two_o main_a fundamental_o but_o i_o have_v show_v cap._n 2._o that_o the_o command_n of_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o long_o as_o she_o adhere_v to_o her_o commission_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o cap._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o romanist_n can_v prove_v that_o by_o tradition_n in_o that_o exhortation_n hold_v fast_o tradition_n be_v understand_v praeter-scriptural_a tradition_n so_o that_o these_o scripture_n make_v nothing_o for_o unwritten_a fundamental_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n coincide_n upon_o the_o matter_n with_o that_o of_o jesuit_n bailiff_n in_o catich_n 8_o 9_o that_o the_o father_n affirm_v scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a because_o they_o contain_v all_o implicit_o for_o when_o they_o direct_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n they_o direct_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n believe_v to_o this_o ludicrous_a answer_n rivet_n excellent_o reply_n that_o then_o the_o father_n by_o give_v these_o eulogy_n to_o scripture_n have_v commend_v it_o no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v call_v a_o man_n learned_a who_o point_v out_o the_o way_n to_o the_o school_n or_o say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v milk_n to_o suckle_v a_o infant_n who_o only_o can_v show_v where_o a_o nurse_n be_v to_o be_v find_v or_o that_o one_o have_v a_o well_o cover_v table_n who_o can_v but_o declare_v who_o have_v it_o which_o be_v ludibrious_a if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o pain_n to_o write_v all_o these_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n then_o there_o need_v no_o more_o bible_n but_o hear_v the_o church_n as_o indeed_o gordon_n of_o huntly_n controv_n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 27._o say_v that_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o likewise_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o that_o great_a and_o uncontroverted_a fundamental_a i_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o god_n reveal_v and_o consequent_o a_o mahometan_a shall_v be_v as_o good_a a_o catholic_n as_o any_o jesuit_n but_o sixthly_a let_v i_o argue_v a_o little_a from_o these_o two_o scripture_n hear_v the_o church_n and_o hold_v fast_a tradition_n either_o these_o be_v clear_a in_o themselves_o or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o can_v they_o clear_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o be_v why_o be_v the_o like_a perspicuity_n
a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n see_v eccles_n â—_o 20_o this_o be_v a_o old_a pelagian_a heresy_n against_o which_o austin_n and_o hierom_n do_v dispute_v as_o if_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o by_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o they_o in_o time_n revive_v by_o papist_n and_o quaker_n contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n 1_o joh._n 1.8.10_o blow_v up_o wretched_a sinner_n with_o vain_a fancy_n of_o a_o sinless_a state_n as_o for_o that_o 1_o joh._n 5.3_o his_o commâ—nds_n be_v not_o grievous_a it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o regenerate_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o great_a douai_n professor_n esthius_n on_o the_o place_n for_z say_v he_o to_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o grievous_a but_o also_o quodammodo_fw-la impossibilia_fw-la in_o some_o kind_a impossible_a but_o the_o regenerate_a be_v strengthen_v by_o grace_n to_o yield_v sincere_a evangelical_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o delight_v in_o they_o rom._n 7.22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n yet_o alas_o jam._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o but_o these_o offence_n the_o lord_n gracious_o pardon_v to_o penitent_a believer_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o still_o to_o they_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a dum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la ignâ—sciture_fw-fr 5._o ibid._n he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o god_n veracity_n say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v contrary_a to_o matth._n 18._o and_o 1_o timoth._n 3_o nay_o in_o this_o they_o contradict_v the_o varacity_n of_o god_n and_o not_o we_o say_v not_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.4_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n and_o be_v not_o their_o church_n make_v up_o of_o man_n who_o can_v produce_v no_o more_o exemption_n from_o error_n then_o other_o church_n as_o for_o these_o scripture_n allege_v for_o the_o church_n infalibillity_n they_o have_v be_v consider_v before_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n romanist_n plead_v for_o but_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o to_o question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o a_o cabal_n of_o his_o trustee_n be_v to_o question_v the_o varacity_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v liar_n the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v be_v conclude_v a_o liar_n be_v astonish_v o_o heaven_n at_o so_o atrocious_a a_o blasphemy_n 6._o ibid._n he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v a_o infallible_a judge_n whereas_o peter_n say_v no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n nay_o sir_n we_o do_v but_o protest_v against_o the_o pride_n and_o providence_n of_o your_o pope_n god_n have_v give_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n because_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n therefore_o the_o gloss_n impose_v either_o by_o quaker_n or_o papal_a enthusiasin_n ought_v to_o be_v exploe_v as_o flow_v from_o a_o private_a spirit_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v of_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o desire_v all_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o public_a standard_n of_o truth_n 7._o ibid._n say_v he_o we_o protest_v against_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n say_v that_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o pain_n but_o not_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n contrary_n to_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o o_o the_o impudence_n of_o a_o jesuit_n forehead_n â—_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v whether_o they_o or_o we_o oppose_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o 1._o they_o say_v he_o die_v for_o many_o who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o himself_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o say_v for_o whosoever_o christ_n die_v they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v 2._o they_o say_v christ_n have_v not_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v not_o for_o these_o they_o call_v venial_a nor_o for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o mortal_a sin_n but_o we_o say_v christ_n satisfy_v full_o for_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o elect._n 3._o they_o say_v remissa_fw-la culpa_fw-la non_fw-la remiâ—titur_fw-la paena_fw-la that_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v and_o not_o the_o punishment_n that_o a_o proper_a punishment_n to_o be_v undergo_v here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n may_v be_v keep_v over_o the_o head_n of_o a_o creature_n after_o pardon_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o when_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o punishment_n be_v discharge_v what_o else_o be_v remission_n but_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o undergo_v punishment_n may_v not_o all_o see_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o these_o jesuit_n tenet_n with_o that_o scripture_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n how_o then_o charge_v he_o we_o as_o say_v that_o christ_n blood_n tree_n we_o from_o the_o pain_n but_o not_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n free_v we_o both_o from_o the_o pain_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n we_o judge_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o what_o be_v guilt_n but_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n can_v a_o man_n be_v free_v by_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n from_o punishment_n and_o yet_o lie_v under_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o this_o ignorant_a pamphleter_n drive_v at_o be_v that_o original_a corruption_n may_v be_v pardon_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o sinful_a concupiscence_n remain_v in_o believer_n and_o in_o this_o what_o do_v we_o say_v more_o then_o st._n austin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupis_fw-la cap._n 25._o non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la imputetur_fw-la do_v not_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o a_o justify_v estate_n bewail_v his_o indwelling_a concupiscence_n rom._n 7.24_o yet_o from_o it_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v we_o free_a though_o here_o while_o we_o be_v in_o ago_o it_o be_v leave_v for_o exercise_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o victory_n be_v that_o doxology_n rom._n 7.25_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 8._o pag._n 108._o he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o god_n order_n tie_v sanctification_n to_o paith_n only_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v have_v say_v justification_n contrary_a to_o jam._n 2.24_o it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o romanist_n who_o oppose_v the_o order_n of_o god_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v rom._n 3.28_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n indeed_o that_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v sola_fw-la in_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o some_o use_n the_o phrase_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o solitaria_fw-la be_v join_v with_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n for_o a_o justify_v state_n and_o the_o soundness_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o good_a work_n which_o be_v that_o which_o james_n affirm_v i_o must_v use_v the_o freedom_n to_o tell_v this_o pamphleter_n that_o jesuit_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o therefore_o they_o still_o confound_v it_o with_o sanctification_n 9_o ibid._n he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n say_v that_o good_a work_n do_v by_o grace_n do_v not_o merit_v contrary_a to_o math._n 10._o where_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n it_o seem_v this_o man_n cite_v the_o scripture_n by_o guess_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n for_o in_o all_o the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n that_o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o be_v indeed_o mention_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o that_o reward_n and_o merit_n be_v reciprocal_a correlat_n be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o europe_n will_v prove_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.4_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o debt_n be_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 6.21_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o presuppose_v merit_n how_o piteous_o do_v our_o missionary_n cheat_v their_o proselyte_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o we_o charge_v on_o they_o the_o proud_a and_o supercilions_n doctrine_n of_o merit_n they_o ordinary_o allege_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o calumny_n of_o protestant_n yet_o here_o the_o
purgatory_n he_o must_v fight_v not_o only_o with_o protestant_n but_o also_o with_o father_n yea_o and_o with_o other_o popish_a author_n but_o it_o seem_v this_o noble_a disputant_n who_o snatch_v up_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n have_v never_o examine_v what_o be_v bring_v by_o learned_a protestant_n to_o enervate_a all_o inference_n from_o it_o for_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n as_o first_o that_o the_o apostle_n doesnot_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o fire_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n now_o though_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o similitude_n yet_o sure_o be_v most_o frequent_o so_o take_v and_o that_o be_v its_o most_o proper_a signification_n who_o then_o can_v infer_v that_o a_o real_a fire_n be_v here_o mean_v 2._o the_o gold_n hay_n and_o stubble_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o that_o context_n be_v metaphorical_a must_v not_o then_o likewise_o the_o fire_n be_v metaphorical_a three_o of_o the_o word_n fire_n be_v take_v in_o that_o same_o sense_n vers_fw-la 15._o in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v vers_n 13._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n as_o it_o ought_v say_v esthius_n in_o 1_o cor._n 3.13_o yea_o chamier_n panstrat_n tom_fw-mi 3._o lib._n 26._o cap._n 14._o sect._n 6._o say_n that_o this_o be_v never_o question_v before_o bellarmine_n time_n then_o sure_a this_o fire_n can_v be_v the_o popish_a purgatory_n fire_n for_o that_o fire_n vers_n 13._o be_v not_o purgatory_n fire_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n cap._n 5._o sect._n alii_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la the_o fire_n vers_n 13._o try_v every_o man_n work_n but_o papist_n do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o man_n work_n be_v try_v by_o purgatory_n fire_n and_o therefore_o bell._n to_o enforce_v this_o scripture_n to_o speak_v for_o purgatory_n kindle_v in_o it_o three_o fire_n two_o in_o vers_n 13._o and_o a_o three_o distinct_a from_o both_o in_o vers_n 15._o first_o a_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n severe_a judgement_n and_o three_o their_o imaginary_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n in_o vers_fw-la 15._o but_o this_o groundless_a fancy_n of_o bellarmine_n triple_a fire_n be_v confute_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o esthius_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la though_o he_o suppress_v the_o cardinal_n name_n i_o appeal_v all_o bellarmine_n favourite_n to_o produce_v i_o one_o testimony_n of_o a_o father_n or_o one_o solid_a reason_n for_o this_o triple_a fire_n in_o that_o scripture_n leave_v therefore_o for_o brevity_n other_o argument_n and_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o father_n and_o latter_a interpreter_n concern_v that_o difficult_a place_n albeit_o their_o exposition_n who_o by_o the_o day_n vers_fw-la 13._o understand_v a_o time_n in_o this_o life_n and_o by_o the_o fire_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o fire_n jer._n 23.29_o matth._n 3.11_o by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n yea_o and_o work_n also_o shall_v be_v examine_v albeit_o i_o say_v this_o exposition_n may_v be_v maintain_v against_o all_o the_o cavil_n of_o romanist_n and_o be_v maintain_v by_o chamier-lib_n 26._o cap._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o yet_o i_o shall_v choose_v with_o learned_a dallaeus_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la paenis_fw-la &_o satisfact_n cap_n 16._o to_o come_v a_o little_a near_o to_o the_o cardinal_n i_o grant_v therefore_o not_o only_o that_o by_o the_o bvilder_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n superfluous_a and_o unedifying_a doctrine_n but_o also_o that_o by_o the_o day_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a and_o general_a judgement_n which_o bellarmine_n confirm_v by_o sundry_a probable_a argument_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o many_o i_o confess_v but_o i_o will_v not_o say_v all_o and_o therefore_o esthius_n show_v more_o ingenuity_n with_o his_o fere_n almost_o than_o the_o cardinal_n with_o his_o omnes_fw-la all_o nay_o i_o further_o grant_v to_o he_o that_o by_o the_o fire_n try_v every_o man_n work_n may_v well_o be_v undeestood_v the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n at_o the_o great_a day_n hitherto_o bellarmine_n and_o i_o have_v go_v along_o in_o expound_v this_o scripture_n but_o now_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o push_n we_o divide_v at_o the_o last_o for_o bellarmine_n that_o he_o may_v say_v something_o for_o the_o papal_a interest_n will_v have_v these_o word_n vers_fw-la 15._o he_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o by_o fire_n understand_v thus_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n but_o this_o be_v repugnant_a to_o bellarmine_n former_a concession_n for_o this_o save_v as_o by_o fire_n fall_v out_o the_o day_n when_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o context_n but_o that_o be_v by_o bellarmine_n confession_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n consequent_o this_o can_v be_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n for_o then_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n according_a to_o romanist_n will_v be_v extinct_a i_o suppose_v therefore_o the_o learned_a dallaeus_n have_v hit_v upon_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o with_o loss_n he_o shall_v loose_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o work_n and_o the_o additional_a reward_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o may_v have_v expect_v have_v he_o be_v more_o faithful_a nay_o it_o will_v be_v a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n that_o himself_o be_v save_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v with_o difficulty_n so_o strict_a and_o sever_v will_v the_o judgement_n be_v that_o he_o must_v undergo_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n amos._n 4.11_o as_o a_o fire_n brand_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o romanist_n travel_n in_o vain_a when_o they_o will_v beat_v some_o spark_n out_o of_o this_o scripture_n to_o kindle_v their_o imaginary_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n 15._o ibid._n he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o the_o eternal_a priesthood_a of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v by_o reject_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n contrary_a to_o mal._n 1.16_o we_o most_o firm_o believe_v christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v but_o the_o abomination_n of_o a_o unbloody_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n as_o derogatory_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o perfect_a sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n we_o just_o reject_v can_v there_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n heb._n 9.22_o can_v there_o be_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v perfect_a why_o then_o must_v it_o be_v repeat_v if_o it_o be_v especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mass-sacrifice_n that_o melchisedeck_v do_v prefigure_v christ_n why_o do_v not_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v so_o punctual_a in_o enumerate_v the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o melchisedeck_v and_o christ_n once_o mention_v that_o yea_o do_v he_o not_o purposely_o as_o seem_v exclude_v it_o when_o he_o affirm_v if_o he_o be_v often_o offer_v then_o must_v he_o often_o suffer_v will_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v eternal_a do_v not_o popish_a author_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o will_v be_v interrupt_v when_o their_o suppose_a antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o will_v christ_n then_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v can_v their_o author_n agree_v upon_o a_o proper_a sacrifice_a act_n in_o the_o mass_n what_o one_o say_v do_v not_o another_o confute_v you_o may_v try_v if_o you_o can_v condescend_v to_o i_o on_o that_o sacrifice_a act_n and_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v that_o can_v expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o live_v and_o dead_a if_o you_o ponder_v these_o hint_n i_o suppose_v you_o may_v find_v ground_n to_o look_v upon_o your_o idol_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o a_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n set_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o how_o then_o be_v christ_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v if_o he_o but_o once_o offer_v himself_o i_o wonder_v that_o jesuit_n who_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o acuteness_n do_v not_o advert_v that_o there_o be_v more_o sacerdotal_a act_n then_o the_o actual_a oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n intercession_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n a_o sacerdotal_a act_n do_v not_o our_o lord_n christ_n live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n heb._n 7.25_o in_o the_o perrennant_n virtue_n of_o that_o one_o bloody_a sacrifice_n once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o
present_a romish_a religion_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n such_o as_o half_a communion_n picture_v and_o adore_v image_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o whole_a present_a worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n the_o prohibit_v of_o read_v scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n indulgence_n the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n to_o make_v sacrament_n offectual_a the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o prince_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v the_o protestant_n that_o ever_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o profess_v i_o never_o read_v of_o he_o nor_o know_v he_o nor_o i_o believe_v shall_v he_o ever_o be_v find_v whereas_o jewel_n say_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o know_v until_o the_o preach_a of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la that_o must_v sure_o be_v understand_v secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la as_o dr._n francis_n whyte_n observe_v lib._n cit_fw-la pag._n 267._o for_o jewel_n give_v a_o most_o solemn_a challenge_n to_o papist_n at_o paul_n cross_n to_o make_v out_o one_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n out_o of_o one_o father_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o challenge_v he_o prosecute_v against_o harding_n what_o d._n john_n white_n say_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n cap._n 37._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o leprosy_n breed_v in_o the_o church_n so_o universal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a company_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n free_a from_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o what_o be_v say_v nay_o in_o these_o word_n he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o that_o leprosy_n of_o popery_n and_o by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o leprosy_n in_o the_o church_n he_o affirm_v the_o existence_n of_o both_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o doctor_n only_o be_v that_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n wherein_o popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n spread_v so_o far_o in_o this_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n though_o god_n preserve_v many_o from_o embrace_v these_o error_n yet_o they_o keep_v external_a communion_n with_o the_o rest_n even_o as_o those_o seven_o thousand_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n do_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n three_o when_o some_o father_n be_v charge_v with_o some_o error_n which_o be_v all_o that_o these_o testimony_n amount_v to_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v smite_v therewith_o though_o cyprian_n err_v in_o the_o rebaptisation_n though_o tertullian_n do_v montanize_v pope_n liberius_n arrianize_v many_o asiatic_n espouse_v the_o quarto_fw-la deciman_n opinion_n origen_n maintain_v position_n which_o be_v just_o anathematise_v by_o the_o five_o general_a council_n yet_o i_o hope_v all_o the_o father_n much_o less_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o leaven_v with_o these_o error_n make_v i_o it_o not_o appear_v in_o my_o 9_o paper_n against_o mr._n dempster_n pag._n 194.195_o that_o none_o be_v more_o profuse_a in_o censure_v father_n than_o romanist_n bellarmine_n spare_v not_o to_o say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr beat._n sanct._n cap._n 6._o that_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n epiphanius_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v defend_v that_o tertullian_n be_v a_o arch-heretick_n and_o of_o no_o credit_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr s_o s._n beat._n cap._n 5._o and_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 8._o that_o cypran_n do_v not_o only_o err_v but_o also_o mortal_o offend_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 7._o that_o prudentius_n speak_v like_o a_o poet_n and_o not_o like_o a_o divine_a lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 18._o that_o jerom_n be_v deceive_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 8._o that_o austin_n have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 10._o that_o himself_n little_o regard_v damasus_n pontifical_a lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 5._o that_o sozomen_n be_v a_o manifest_a liar_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la cap._n 14._o neither_o be_v it_o only_o single_a father_n they_o thus_o undervalue_v but_o ofttimes_o will_v prefer_v three_o before_o 7._o two_o before_o eight_o one_o before_o five_o of_o all_o which_o dr._n james_n give_v luculent_a instance_n part_n 4._o yea_o sometime_o they_o condemn_v whole_a army_n of_o father_n all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o voice_n affirm_v say_v melchior_n canus_n lib._n 7._o loc_fw-la come_v cap._n 1._o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n chrysost_n euseb_n ambrose_n austin_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o dr._n james_n observe_v some_o bring_v 200._o other_o 300._o father_n to_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n yet_o what_o say_v that_o bishop_n of_o the_o canary_n of_o all_o these_o cum_fw-la nullus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la contravenerit_fw-la infirmum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la omnium_fw-la authoritate_fw-la argumentum_fw-la ducitur_fw-la quin_fw-la potius_fw-la contrarium_fw-la &_o probabiliter_fw-la &_o pie_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la defenditur_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o father_n yea_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o their_o suffrage_n may_v be_v pious_o defend_v be_v these_o the_o man_n who_o challenge_v we_o for_o undervalue_a father_n who_o put_v such_o contempt_n upon_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o regard_v no_o father_n further_o than_o they_o can_v serve_v their_o interest_n both_o scripture_n and_o father_n must_v stoop_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n how_o many_o bastard_n father_n have_v they_o legitimate_a how_o many_o true_a father_n have_v they_o castrate_v hence_o be_v that_o observe_v of_o dr._n don_n in_o his_o pseudo-martyâ—_a cap._n 6._o sect._n 30._o according_o to_o romanist_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o divin_n law_n the_o writing_n or_o interpretation_n of_o father_n a_o subdivin_fw-fr law_n but_o the_o decretall_n of_o pope_n a_o superdivin_fw-fr law_n whereunto_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n must_v bend_v and_o bow_v yet_o i_o must_v do_v they_o right_o they_o have_v one_o evasion_n according_a to_o which_o they_o do_v wrong_v to_o no_o father_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n prohibit_v the_o writing_n of_o such_o a_o author_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o father_n he_o be_v but_o as_o gretser_n the_o jesuit_n phrase_v it_o vitricus_fw-la a_o step_n father_n nor_o need_v father_n complain_v of_o this_o usage_n see_v the_o pope_n usurp_v the_o like_a authority_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v father_n be_v father_n nor_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n except_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o this_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o protestant_n may_v have_v be_v too_o rash_a in_o their_o censure_n of_o father_n perhaps_o not_o full_o penetrate_v the_o scope_n of_o father_n or_o not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o their_o genuine_a and_o supposititious_a writing_n have_v suppose_v they_o to_o favour_v error_n from_o which_o other_o yea_o and_o sometime_o the_o same_o author_n also_o upon_o better_a advisment_n have_v vindicate_v they_o as_o i_o can_v in_o this_o whole_o justify_v the_o magdeburgion_n centurist_n so_o i_o can_v but_o notice_n how_o this_o pamphleter_n have_v either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n injure_v they_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o centurist_n reprehend_v cyprian_n origen_n and_o tertul_n in_o the_o three_o gentury_n and_o nazianzen_n in_o the_o four_o for_o teach_v peter_n primacy_n and_o again_o reprehend_v cyprian_a for_o own_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o general_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o age_n do_v witness_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a the_o magdeburgian_o cent._n 3._o cap._n 4._o tit_n de_fw-fr inclinatione_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la seem_v to_o say_v something_o of_o cyprian_n and_o tertull_n as_o favour_v primacy_n yet_o cap._n 7._o tit_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la they_o not_o only_o affirm_v but_o positive_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o head-ship_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o none_o in_o that_o age_n and_o particular_o they_o say_v that_o origen_n never_o assert_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o bring_v in_o cyprian_a give_v luculent_a testimony_n against_o it_o in_o his_o debate_n with_o cornelius_n and_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o they_o explain_v those_o other_o expression_n of_o cyprian_a which_o seem_v to_o favour_v primacy_n as_o make_v nothing_o for_o that_o supremacy_n which_o romanist_n now_o plead_v for_o so_o likewise_o cent._n 4._o cap._n 7._o tit_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la pag._n 314._o edit_n basil_n 1624._o they_o deny_v that_o nazianzen_n ever_o assert_v any_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o primatum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n
daily_a sacrifice_n &_o omne_fw-la aliud_fw-la publicum_fw-la officium_fw-la cultus_fw-la divini_fw-la so_o tirin_fw-mi the_o jesuit_n and_o before_o he_o bell_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr pont._n cap._n 7._o if_o then_o scripture_n father_n papist_n use_v as_o broad_a expression_n concern_v the_o prevail_a of_o error_n why_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o protestant_n so_o rate_v consider_v sixthly_a that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n as_o now_o it_o be_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v always_o there_o as_o this_o impudent_a pamphleter_n will_v infer_v pag._n 136._o that_o all_o the_o article_n in_o pope_n pius_fw-la confession_n of_o faith_n be_v own_v by_o council_n and_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n yea_o and_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o heerupon_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o turn_v papist_n let_v any_o man_n squeeze_v his_o whole_a book_n and_o if_o he_o have_v evict_v that_o no_o father_n or_o ancient_a council_n maintain_v the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a faith_n i_o will_v be_v a_o romanist_n i_o can_v but_o have_v their_o religion_n in_o great_a abhorrency_n when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o support_v it_o but_o by_o manifest_a calumny_n and_o such_o inconsequential_a discourse_n some_o father_n err_v in_o some_o thing_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v both_o by_o romanist_n and_o protestant_n therefore_o the_o whole_a present_a romish_a religion_n be_v own_v by_o council_n and_o father_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n a_o most_o ludibrious_a inconsequence_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n wrought_v but_o by_o degree_n the_o papacy_n come_v never_o to_o its_o full_a subsistency_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v particular_n there_o enact_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o never_o be_v so_o before_o very_o popery_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o complex_fw-la of_o innovation_n bring_v in_o by_o piece_n meal_n what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o flaccus_n illiricus_fw-la his_fw-la catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la but_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n as_o any_o popish_a error_n do_v creep_v in_o and_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o vss_a his_o tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr success_n eâ—lefiarum_fw-la in_o occidente_fw-la but_o to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o protestant_n profess_v in_o all_o age_n though_o popish_a error_n in_o progress_n of_o time_n be_v still_o abroach_v what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o morney_n mysterium_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la of_o voetius_fw-la his_fw-la desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la of_o mortons_n appeal_n prideaux_n de_fw-fr visibilitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la moulin_n de_fw-fr novitate_fw-la papismi_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o have_v make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o protestant_n profess_v notwithstanding_o what_o ever_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v convict_v the_o romish_a church_n of_o manifold_a innovation_n and_o therefore_o in_o my_o ten_o paper_n against_o mr._n demster_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v i_o where_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o this_o the_o phamphleter_n never_o touch_v as_o if_o he_o be_v deaf_a upon_o that_o eare._n he_o only_o bring_v some_o break_a testimony_n from_o this_o or_o that_o ancient_a to_o give_v some_o plausible_a colour_n sometime_o to_o one_o and_o sometime_o to_o another_o of_o their_o popish_a tenet_n and_o therein_o he_o often_o prevaricat_o also_o but_o he_o never_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a complex_fw-la of_o their_o religion_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n far_o less_o always_o from_o these_o six_o consideration_n i_o suppose_v it_o may_v evident_o appear_v how_o sophistical_o this_o pamphleter_n and_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n do_v misrepresent_v protestant_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o two_o testimony_n one_o from_o learned_a mr._n hooker_n another_o from_o bellarmin_n the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n as_o to_o this_o case_n be_v excellent_o deliver_v by_o mr._n hooker_n lib._n 3._o of_o eccles_n pol._n pag._n 86._o papist_n say_v he_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o religion_n do_v lurk_v before_o mr._n luther_n as_o if_o say_v he_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o luther_n do_v erect_v a_o new_a church_n now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o which_o church_n all_o part_n have_v not_o be_v equal_o sincere_a and_o sound_a the_o other_o shall_v be_v of_o their_o own_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la cap._n 13._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v say_v he_o that_o many_o of_o we_o do_v but_o loss_n time_n when_o they_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v absolute_o fail_v for_o calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heretic_n so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o design_n we_o do_v grant_v it_o page_z 130._o he_o have_v two_o reflection_n upon_o my_o appeal_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n wherein_o he_o imagine_v he_o have_v discover_v some_o acutness_n but_o they_o be_v but_o spongious_a bulrush_n and_o already_o confute_v yet_o i_o shall_v mention_v they_o 1._o he_o inquire_v why_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n more_o than_o in_o after_o time_n be_v her_o doctrine_n then_o pure_a her_o condition_n more_o flourish_a or_o her_o authority_n then_o great_a he_o may_v find_v the_o same_o objection_n answer_v in_o my_o paper_n 7._o against_o mr._n dempster_n from_o pag._n 130._o to_o 135._o and_o paper_n 10_o pag._n 215.216_o it_o seem_v this_o man_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a jesuit_n for_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n in_o 3._o part_n disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 6._o dispute_v this_o question_n at_o length_n whither_o they_o who_o live_v next_o to_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o eo_fw-la plenius_fw-la divina_fw-la mysteria_fw-la nosse_fw-la understand_v more_o full_o divine_a mystery_n than_o other_o of_o aftertime_n and_o conclude_v the_o affimative_a trace_v the_o foot_n step_v of_o aquinas_n their_o angelic_a doctor_n now_o therefore_o only_o in_o a_o word_n i_o say_v that_o though_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v not_o then_o great_a nor_o her_o condition_n as_o to_o outward_a prosperity_n so_o flourish_v yet_o than_o her_o doctrine_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o she_o flourish_v more_o in_o holiness_n than_o have_v she_o aureos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la though_o ligneos_fw-la calices_fw-la be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o a_o stream_n run_v pure_a the_o near_a to_o the_o fountain_n when_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n shine_v more_o than_o when_o the_o church_n have_v be_v labour_v in_o the_o furnance_n of_o fiery_a presecution_n tell_v i_o not_o express_o paper_n 10._o pag._n 216._o that_o i_o never_o intend_v to_o restrict_n this_o enquiry_n to_o those_o age_n alone_o only_o plead_v to_o begin_v at_o they_o but_o this_o romanist_n will_v willing_o decline_v all_o their_o seem_a advantage_n be_v from_o the_o more_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n they_o ask_v where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n which_o have_v be_v often_o sufficient_o clear_v but_o we_o ask_v at_o they_o where_o their_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n and_o much_o low_a also_o which_o never_o be_v yea_o never_o will_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v take_v their_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la confession_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o let_v all_o the_o jesuit_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n find_v it_o out_o in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n of_o christianity_n if_o they_o can_v how_o far_o the_o break_a fragment_n which_o this_o pamphlete_a filch_n from_o his_o fellow_n be_v from_o perform_v this_o work_n shall_v i_o hope_v be_v see_v in_o gap_n 7._o the_o second_o reflection_n be_v if_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n then_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v one_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n answer_v i_o deny_v the_o sequel_n be_v it_o to_o any_o representative_a of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n which_o i_o do_v appeal_v be_v it_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n from_o that_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n which_o together_o with_o a_o pope_n be_v make_v by_o this_o pamphleter_n the_o infallible_a judge_n be_v it_o not_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o diffusive_a catholic_a church_n to_o which_o i_o do_v appeal_v to_o which_o neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n ascribe_v a_o juridical_a
est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la quae_fw-la pontifici_fw-la romano_n &_o quae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sive_fw-la conciliis_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la nam_fw-la illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la pontifice_fw-la residet_fw-la authoritas_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o conciliorum_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o same_o infallible_a authority_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o church_n or_o council_n for_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o council_n so_o that_o hither_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o romanist_n be_v reduce_v whether_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n because_o their_o infallible_a judge_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n say_v so_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a case_n to_o which_o jesuit_n will_v reduce_v christianity_n to_o make_v all_o religion_n hang_v at_o the_o sleeve_n of_o a_o usurp_a pope_n be_v not_o the_o popish_a cause_n desperate_a when_o they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o we_o in_o the_o wrong_n but_o because_o their_o pope_n a_o party_n and_o head_n of_o their_o faction_n say_v so_o the_o hinge_v then_o of_o all_o controversy_n betwixt_o romanist_n and_o we_o at_o least_o as_o manage_v by_o the_o jesuited_a party_n return_v hither_o whether_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o conformity_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n protestant_n hold_v the_o latter_a our_o romish_a missionary_n the_o former_a let_v christian_n through_o the_o world_n consider_v whether_o what_o they_o or_o we_o say_v be_v more_o rational_a i_o be_o challenge_v pag._n 24._o as_o not_o have_v candour_n for_o say_v that_o quakerism_n be_v but_o popery_n disguise_v but_o there_o be_v less_o candour_n in_o the_o accuser_n for_o i_o only_o say_v if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n be_v mistake_v his_o frivolous_a apology_n be_v like_a to_o confirm_v these_o man_n in_o their_o opinion_n for_o many_o of_o the_o quaker_n notion_n be_v undoubted_o popish_a doctrine_n such_o as_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o sinless_a perfection_n be_v attainable_a in_o time_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n wrought_v within_o they_o that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a that_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n with_o other_o scripture_n that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n depend_v on_o man_n free_a will_n that_o real_a saint_n may_v total_o apostatise_v that_o in_o dwell_v concupiscence_n be_v not_o our_o sin_n until_o we_o consent_v to_o the_o lust_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n if_o quakerism_n be_v puritanism_n in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la as_o this_o scribbler_n do_v rant_v how_o come_v it_o that_o quaker_n have_v so_o much_o indignation_n at_o these_o who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n and_o so_o much_o correspondence_n with_o romanist_n with_o who_o before_o they_o can_v not_o converse_v do_v not_o nonconformist_n abhor_v these_o forementioned_a quaker_n tenet_n the_o difference_n at_o which_o he_o hint_n betwixt_o profess_a papist_n and_o quaker_n do_v at_o most_o prove_v that_o quakerism_n be_v disguise_v popery_n if_o there_o be_v no_o seem_a difference_n there_o will_v be_v no_o disguise_n in_o the_o business_n can_v romanist_n chief_o jesuit_n transform_v themselves_o into_o all_o shape_n for_o their_o own_o end_n have_v not_o person_n go_v under_o the_o character_n of_o quaker_n in_o britain_n who_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v profess_v priest_n monk_n or_o jesuit_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n myself_o do_v hear_v a_o chief_a quaker_n confess_v before_o famous_a witness_n that_o one_o give_v himself_o out_o for_o a_o quaker_n in_o kinnebers_n family_n near_o montross_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o popish_a priest_n and_o some_o romanist_n in_o this_o place_n have_v confess_v the_o same_o to_o i_o yet_o the_o difference_n assign_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o quaker_n signify_v not_o very_o much_o when_o they_o be_v narrow_o examine_v and_o first_o as_o to_z women_z preacher_n do_v not_o papist_n hold_v hildegardys_n katherine_n of_o sens_n and_o brigit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o prophetess_n not_o to_o mention_v their_o papess_n joan_n or_o how_o they_o allow_v woman_n to_o baptise_v as_o be_v define_v in_o council_n florent_fw-la instruct_v armen_n as_o for_o their_o private_a spirit_n i_o pray_v what_o other_o ground_n have_v the_o romish_a infallible_a judge_n to_o walk_v upon_o but_o enthusiasm_n and_o pretend_a inspiration_n for_o father_n and_o scripture_n according_a to_o they_o have_v not_o authority_n antecedent_o to_o his_o sentence_n as_o for_o reformation_n by_o private_a person_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o quaker_n be_v to_o break_v the_o reform_a church_n which_o be_v a_o real_a deformation_n and_o a_o promote_a of_o the_o popish_a interest_n and_o if_o there_o be_v secret_a warrant_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o end_n for_o which_o there_o want_v not_o presumption_n they_o have_v as_o great_a authority_n as_o traffic_v popish_a missionary_n quaker_n do_v not_o say_v as_o he_o allege_v that_o they_o build_v on_o the_o naked_a word_n if_o by_o the_o word_n he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n nay_o in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o romanize_v by_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o complete_a and_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o be_o jealous_a both_o papist_n and_o quaker_n can_v wish_v there_o be_v not_o scripture_n in_o the_o world_n though_o quaker_n seem_v to_o make_v light_n of_o father_n and_o council_n yet_o they_o maintain_v these_o tenet_n which_o papist_n say_v be_v authorize_v by_o father_n and_o council_n at_o least_o a_o knack_n of_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n will_v salve_v all_o by_o this_o time_n it_o may_v appear_v all_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o quaker_n be_v not_o carry_v on_o a_o popish_a design_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n enough_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o more_o important_a controversy_n chap._n ii_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o basis_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n whole_a discourse_n be_v overthrow_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o in_o handle_v this_o question_n the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o sect._n 3._o bewray_v more_o disingenuity_n or_o ignorance_n for_o pag._n 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o more_o like_o a_o histrionical_a declaimer_n than_o a_o disputant_n he_o breathe_v out_o a_o most_o calumorous_a invective_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o if_o they_o rob_v the_o cathalick_a church_n of_o all_o judiciary_n authority_n and_o set_v up_o a_o law_n without_o a_o judge_n because_o forsooth_o they_o can_v subscribe_v to_o this_o erroneous_a assertion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n whereby_o the_o jesuited_a party_n endeavour_v to_o justify_v the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v this_o assertion_n for_o which_o he_o plead_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a romish_a church_n approve_v by_o all_o romanist_n nor_o do_v they_o who_o seem_v to_o approve_v of_o it_o agree_v among_o themselves_o who_o be_v that_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n moreover_o instead_o of_o bring_v argument_n to_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n from_o pag._n 37._o to_o 43._o he_o rifle_v out_o of_o late_a pamphlet_n a_o farrago_fw-la of_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v which_o as_o may_v anon_o also_o appear_v be_v a_o different_a conclusion_n from_o that_o now_o under_o debate_n and_o though_o none_o of_o these_o testimony_n when_o right_o understand_v do_v militate_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o protestant_n have_v often_o demonstrate_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o examine_v what_o protestant_n have_v reply_v concern_v they_o last_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v answer_v the_o argument_n propound_v in_o the_o debate_n with_o m._n demster_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n he_o frame_v to_o himself_o pag._n 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o some_o other_o objection_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o canvas_v so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v he_o combat_v throughout_o that_o sect._n 3._o with_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o this_o be_v that_o imaginary_a triumph_n in_o which_o our_o romish_a missionary_n and_o their_o implicit_a proselyte_n have_v so_o vain_o glory_v for_o satisfaction_n therefore_o of_o the_o ingenuous_a lover_n of_o truth_n i_o shall_v first_o premise_v some_o thing_n for_o unfolding_a the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o disprove_v
latin_a or_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o bell._n lib._n de_fw-fr imag._n cap._n 8._o sect._n ultimo_fw-la probatur_fw-la say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v admit_v the_o picture_v of_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o dallaeus_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr imag._n cap._n 8._o have_v sufficient_o evict_v that_o it_o be_v disallow_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a confirm_v by_o pope_n adrian_n the_o 1._o though_o otherwise_o too_o too_o gross_o idolatrous_a the_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n define_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o 10._o on_o the_o other_o define_v sess_n 11._o the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o the_o council_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o jesuit_n azorius_fw-la part._n 2._o instit_fw-la moral_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o can_v deny_v they_o and_o thereupon_o he_o acknowledge_v romanist_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o contrary_a faction_n yet_o as_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v approve_v by_o leo_n so_o be_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o pope_n martin_n 5._o sess_n 45._o can_v pope_n confirm_v contradiction_n without_o error_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n do_v of_o the_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o house_n of_o shammai_n and_o hillel_n utraque_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la dei_fw-la viventis_fw-la both_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v this_o any_o new_a assertion_n of_o protestant_n that_o council_n be_v fallible_a be_v not_o this_o teach_v by_o austin_n in_o many_o place_n particular_o in_o that_o luculent_a testimony_n lib._n 2._o the_o baptism_n contra_fw-la donatist_n cap._n 3._o which_o i_o have_v cite_v against_o jesuit_n demster_n wherein_o austin_n prefer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o all_o writing_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v plenaria_fw-la concilia_fw-la priora_fw-la à _fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la that_o the_o former_a plenary_a or_o oecumenick_n council_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o posteriour_a therefore_o he_o suppose_v that_o plenary_a council_n may_v be_v smite_v with_o error_n to_o this_o the_o pamphlete_a reply_n pag._n 43._o that_o austin_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o decision_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o borrow_v from_o bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 7._o but_o it_o have_v be_v often-confuted_n for_o the_o question_n which_o austin_n be_v there_o dispute_v be_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n namely_o whether_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v real_a baptism_n and_o whether_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v the_o donatist_n to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n under_o he_o austin_n therefore_o to_o enervate_v the_o objection_n show_v that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o writing_n both_o of_o father_n and_o council_n and_o that_o former_a council_n though_o plenary_a and_o oecumenick_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o succeed_a council_n this_o answer_n have_v be_v impertinent_a have_v he_o only_o be_v speak_v of_o question_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n for_o the_o donatist_n must_v have_v reply_v though_o council_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o the_o present_a question_n betwixt_o they_o and_o he_o be_v dogmatical_a yea_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n which_o the_o pamphleter_n trace_v bell_n footstep_n do_v urge_v for_o his_o exposition_n do_v make_v against_o he_o for_o he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o prior_n council_n be_v amend_v by_o posteriour_a quum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la recum_fw-la experiment_n operitur_fw-la quod_fw-la clausum_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o also_o quum_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la quod_fw-la latebat_fw-la which_o be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o also_o be_v observe_v by_o stapleton_n controv_fw-mi 6._o q._n 3._o art_n 4._o ad_fw-la 1._o arg_n and_o therefore_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o another_o evasion_n namely_o that_o subsequent_a council_n be_v say_v to_o correct_v former_a council_n only_o because_o they_o explain_v more_o dilucid_o what_o be_v wrap_v up_o more_o obscure_o in_o foreman_n council_n but_o this_o sure_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o austin_n who_o to_o refute_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o donatist_n from_o the_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v forth_o this_o as_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o council_n whether_o national_a or_o plenary_a that_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n dubitari_fw-la &_o disceptari_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a at_o all_o to_o doubt_v but_o council_n national_a do_v yield_v to_o plenary_a council_n and_o latter_a plenary_a council_n do_v correct_v the_o former_a whereas_o if_o he_o only_o mean_v that_o the_o latter_a council_n do_v illustrate_v and_o explain_v the_o former_a no_o privilege_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n beyond_o council_n for_o one_o scripture_n may_v likewise_o illustrate_v another_o it_o be_v beyond_o doubt_n when_o he_o say_v that_o national_a council_n cede_fw-la to_o those_o that_o be_v plenary_a he_o mean_v that_o national_a council_n may_v err_v therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o subsequent_a plenary_a council_n may_v correct_v former_a council_n he_o mean_v also_o that_o plenary_a council_n may_v err_v be_v the_o pamphleter_n so_o ignorant_a that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o evasion_n which_o he_o take_v from_o bell._n be_v answer_v by_o protestant_n or_o if_o he_o know_v why_o endeavour_n he_o not_o the_o vindication_n thereof_o but_o his_o work_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v all_o along_o to_o pick_v up_o any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o he_o out_o of_o other_o popish_a book_n not_o once_o note_v what_o have_v be_v reply_v thereto_o last_o i_o can_v omit_v the_o observe_v of_o thomas_n ab_fw-la albiis_fw-la in_o soon_o buccinae_fw-la tract_n 2._o sect._n 21._o that_o before_o any_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o council_n in_o their_o judicial_a decision_n they_o can_v but_o be_v entangle_v with_o a_o world_n of_o perplex_a debate_n as_o to_o what_o council_n and_o in_o what_o case_n this_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v due_a concern_v the_o convocation_n of_o council_n the_o power_n of_o preside_v in_o they_o the_o presence_n of_o delegate_n from_o all_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o conciliary_a procedure_n the_o number_n and_o weight_n of_o suffrage_n their_o confirmation_n and_o the_o reception_n of_o council_n by_o all_o church_n do_v they_o not_o shut_v up_o soul_n in_o inextricable_a labyrinth_n who_o make_v their_o faith_n to_o hang_v on_o such_o thorny_a dispute_n i_o shall_v close_v this_o discourse_n concern_v council_n with_o three_o testimony_n two_o from_o father_n and_o a_o three_o from_o a_o fame_a modern_a romanist_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v from_o athanasius_n epist_n de_fw-fr synod_n arimin_n &_o seleuc._n pag._n 873._o edit_n paris_n 1627._o frustra_fw-la igitur_fw-la circumcursitante_n praetexunt_fw-la ob_fw-la fidem_fw-la se_fw-la synodos_fw-la postulare_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la potentior_fw-la omnibus_fw-la that_o be_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o run_v about_o demand_v synod_n for_o establish_v faith_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o all_o council_n the_o other_o be_v from_o nazianzen_n epist_n ad_fw-la procop._n si_fw-la vera_fw-la scribere_fw-la oportet_fw-la ita_fw-la animo_fw-la affectus_fw-la sum_fw-la ut_fw-la omne_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la concilia_fw-la fugiam_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nullius_fw-la concilii_fw-la finem_fw-la laetum_fw-la faustumque_fw-la vidi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o so_o dispose_v that_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v no_o more_o council_n for_o i_o never_o see_v any_o of_o they_o have_v a_o good_a and_o comfortable_a issue_n i_o do_v not_o mention_v this_o testimony_n of_o nazianzen_n to_o discredit_v all_o council_n god_n forbid_v i_o impute_v only_o that_o whereof_o he_o complain_v to_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o by_o this_o testimony_n it_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n judge_v not_o council_n absolute_o infallible_a the_o three_o testimony_n from_o a_o modern_a romanist_n thomas_n ab_fw-la albiis_fw-la in_o sono_fw-la buccinae_fw-la tract_n 2._o sect._n 22._o touch_n both_o pope_n and_o council_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o suppose_v corruption_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o heretic_n so_o he_o design_v protestant_n to_o a_o ulcer_n in_o the_o skin_n and_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o so_o very_o dangerous_a but_o he_o resemble_v the_o ascribe_v of_o judiciary_n infallibility_n to_o pope_n or_o council_n whereby_o they_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n unto_o a_o ulcer_n in_o the_o bowel_n which_o diffuse_v its_o poison_n through_o the_o
a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n the_o sequel_n be_v good_a because_o that_o they_o may_v resolve_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v such_o and_o there_o be_v none_o pretend_v to_o be_v that_o infallible_a judge_n but_o either_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n or_o both_o joint_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o threefold_a medium_n 1._o from_o the_o case_n of_o schism_n 2._o of_o simony_n 3._o of_o the_o want_n of_o due_a intention_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o sacrament_n i_o say_v first_o from_o the_o case_n of_o schism_n there_o have_v be_v many_o grievous_a schism_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n notwithstanding_o their_o vain_a pretence_n of_o unity_n onuphrius_n in_o chronol_n pontific_n reckon_v out_o no_o less_o than_o thirty_o one_o of_o which_o last_v from_o vrban_a the_o six_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n no_o few_o than_o fifty_o year_n if_o we_o believe_v onuphrius_n there_o have_v be_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o alter_v in_o alterum_fw-la saeviebat_fw-la say_v genebrard_n all_o this_o while_n bell._n confess_v lib._n 4._o the_o pontific_a cap._n 14._o that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o lawful_a pope_n be_v all_o christian_a faith_n go_v from_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v more_o luculent_o confirm_v from_o the_o case_n of_o simony_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o romanist_n that_o simony_n make_v void_a the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n as_o be_v hold_v out_o by_o gratian_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n causa_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o cap._n 2._o now_o that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o simoniacal_a intrusion_n into_o the_o papal_a chair_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o that_o any_o in_o those_o late_a time_n possess_v it_o without_o simony_n hence_o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la sylvestri_fw-la 3._o eo_fw-la tunc_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la devener_n at_o ut_fw-la qui_fw-la plus_fw-la largitione_n valeret_fw-la be_v tantummodo_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la gradum_fw-la bonis_fw-la oppressis_fw-la &_o rejectis_fw-la obtineret_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o papacy_n in_o those_o day_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o he_o who_o by_o bribery_n can_v do_v most_o alone_o obtain_v the_o dignity_n good_a man_n be_v oppress_v and_o reject_v which_o custom_n say_v platina_n will_v to_o god_n our_o time_n do_v not_o still_o retain_v and_o spondanus_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1033._o bring_v in_o glaber_n thus_o complain_v how_o sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la alas_o thou_o apostolical_a see_v which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o oh_o shame_n become_v simonis_n officina_fw-la the_o shop_n and_o forge_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o hammer_n continual_o be_v beat_v on_o the_o anvil_n to_o make_v hellish_a coin_n you_o may_v have_v hear_v of_o genebrards_n complaint_n that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 150_o year_n from_o john_n 8._o to_o leo_n the_o 9_o the_o papal_a chair_n be_v possess_v with_o apostatick_a pope_n who_o enter_v in_o non_fw-la per_fw-la ostium_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la posticam_fw-la not_o by_o the_o gate_n but_o by_o the_o postern_n once_o i_o think_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o cicarella_n in_o vita_fw-la sâ—xti_fw-la 5._o that_o sixtus_n 5._o have_v come_v to_o the_o papal_a chair_n with_o as_o much_o innocency_n from_o simoniacal_a pensation_n as_o many_o of_o the_o late_a pope_n but_o now_o i_o find_v that_o his_o entry_n also_o be_v both_o simoniacal_a and_o perfidious_a whereof_o the_o reader_n may_v receive_v a_o full_a account_n from_o henry_n foulis_n hist_n of_o romish_a treason_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o from_o which_o that_o author_n conclude_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o election_n of_o sundry_a succeed_a pope_n not_o only_o of_o vrban_n 7._o greg._n 14._o and_o innocent_a 9_o but_o also_o of_o clement_n 8._o to_o all_o who_o election_n do_v concur_v a_o multitude_n of_o cardinal_n who_o have_v be_v create_v by_o sixtus_n 5._o a_o simoniacal_a pope_n and_o consequent_o a_o non_fw-la habente_fw-la potestatem_fw-la be_v any_o thing_n more_o evident_a from_o history_n than_o the_o simoniacal_a intrusion_n of_o boniface_n 8._o alexander_n 6._o etc._n etc._n nay_o see_v these_o simoniacal_a transaction_n may_v be_v so_o secret_o convey_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v who_o enter_v the_o papacy_n without_o they_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v infallible_o know_v who_o true_o be_v pope_n the_o simoniacal_a entry_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n probable_o have_v never_o be_v discover_v have_v not_o sixtus_n violate_v his_o simoniacal_a contract_n make_v with_o aloysius_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr este_fw-fr which_o provoke_v the_o cardinal_n to_o transmit_v the_o original_a contract_n subscribe_v by_o sixtus_n own_o hand_n to_o philip_n the_o second_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v late_o disoblige_v by_o the_o pope_n threaten_v to_o accuse_v he_o of_o simony_n in_o a_o council_n at_o andalusia_n but_o the_o speedy_a death_n of_o sixtus_n prevent_v the_o process_n 3._o the_o same_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v from_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o suspend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o instruct_v armen_n and_o of_o trent_n sess_n 14._o cap._n 6._o and_o from_o the_o bull_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o against_o luther_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v infallible_o if_o these_o who_o pass_v for_o pope_n or_o bishop_n be_v pope_n bishop_n priest_n yea_o or_o baptize_v 〈…〉_o they_o can_v infallible_o know_v whether_o any_o who_o be_v in_o the_o counâ—â—â—_n of_o â—rent_n be_v capable_a to_o be_v constituent_a member_n of_o a_o council_n the_o â—â—vils_n of_o the_o adversary_n against_o this_o last_o instance_n be_v confute_v cap._n 1._o arg._n 6._o both_o pope_n and_o council_n who_o only_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n may_v err_v in_o question_n of_o fact_n therefore_o also_o in_o question_n of_o faith_n the_o antecedent_n be_v confess_v by_o romanist_n themselves_o hence_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 2._o say_v conveniunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la catholici_fw-la posse_fw-la pontificem_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la concilio_fw-la generali_fw-la errare_fw-la in_o controversiis_fw-la facti_fw-la particularibus_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la informatione_fw-la testimoniisque_fw-la hominum_fw-la praecipue_fw-la pendent_fw-la that_o be_v all_o romanist_n agree_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n but_o also_o with_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n if_o any_o will_v adopt_v that_o new_a notion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o clermont_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o must_v first_o answer_v the_o argument_n bring_v in_o the_o contrary_a by_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n before_o i_o waste_v time_n in_o confute_v so_o notorious_a a_o falsehood_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v my_o adversary_n yield_v pag._n 43._o that_o their_o infallible_a judge_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o sequel_n be_v clear_a see_v the_o decision_n of_o many_o question_n of_o faith_n with_o they_o have_v such_o dependence_n upon_o question_n of_o fact_n that_o if_o the_o judge_n err_v in_o the_o question_n on_o of_o fact_n he_o can_v but_o err_v in_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o shall_v satisfy_v myself_o with_o these_o two_o instance_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o romanist_n first_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o they_o but_o some_o be_v only_o to_o be_v fetch_v from_o tradition_n when_o therefore_o this_o visible_a judge_n be_v to_o determine_v a_o point_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n thereof_o but_o from_o tradition_n nor_o of_o the_o tradition_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o history_n and_o record_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n now_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mere_a matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o record_v of_o antiquity_n be_v genuine_a or_o corrupt_a whether_o the_o relation_n of_o historian_n be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o therefore_o this_o visible_a judge_n may_v be_v deceive_v as_o to_o these_o and_o consequent_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n who_o evidence_n depend_v thereupon_o but_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v only_o to_o argue_v upon_o a_o rare_o contingent_a supposition_n take_v a_o late_a example_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o determine_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v canonical_a they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o walk_v on_o but_o tradition_n and_o here_o undoubted_o their_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n lead_v they_o to_o a_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v never_o receive_v by_o universal_a
tradition_n sure_a not_o by_o melito_n justin_n martyr_n athanasius_n hierom_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n yea_o nor_o by_o greg._n 1._o as_o d._n cousin_n have_v full_o demonstrate_v in_o his_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o other_o instance_n i_o give_v be_v from_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n wherein_o he_o proceed_v mere_o upon_o humane_a testimony_n of_o the_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n of_o such_o a_o person_n in_o which_o undoubted_o there_o may_v be_v deceit_n and_o falsehood_n as_o cajetan_n and_o other_o romish_a author_n confess_v which_o can_v but_o infer_v error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n among_o romanist_n be_v it_o not_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n whether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o ignatius_n xavier_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v invocate_v as_o saint_n consequent_o fallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v but_o infer_v fallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n arg._n 7._o who_o ever_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n either_o have_v not_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o they_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n among_o other_o thing_n import_v these_o two_o as_o be_v show_v in_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n 1._o a_o juridical_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n can_v in_o no_o case_n want_v that_o judge_n if_o therefore_o that_o judge_n have_v not_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n as_o romanist_n do_v contend_v for_o the_o antecedent_n be_v easy_o prove_v that_o a_o true_o occumenick_n council_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o general_a council_n the_o first_o 300_o year_n from_o that_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 15_o until_o the_o nicene_n there_o be_v none_o when_o the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o toss_v with_o persecution_n and_o heresy_n there_o have_v be_v long_a interval_n betwixt_o general_a council_n these_o divers_a hundred_o year_n real_o there_o have_v be_v none_o how_o much_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n basil_n florence_n pisa_n and_o the_o latcran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o be_v question_v by_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v sufficient_o know_v many_o learned_a man_n as_o gentilletus_n joachimus_n vrsinus_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v neither_o free_a nor_o general_a nor_o orthodox_n since_o the_o trent_n conventicle_n papist_n themselves_o pretend_v not_o to_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o be_v there_o probability_n in_o haste_n of_o any_o ergo_fw-la if_o a_o council_n or_o pope_n and_o council_n conjunct_o be_v judge_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n thereof_o see_v the_o church_n may_v be_v and_o often_o have_v be_v without_o that_o judge_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n never_o want_v occumenick_n council_n when_o her_o necessity_n require_v they_o it_o be_v easy_o repel_v there_o be_v many_o controversy_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n concern_v rebaptisation_n the_o millennium_n etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o occumenick_n council_n be_v there_o not_o many_o controversy_n at_o present_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n betwixt_o jesuit_n and_o jansenist_n dominican_n and_o jesuit_n franciscan_n and_o dominican_n how_o many_o debate_n be_v among_o they_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o many_o of_o the_o tridentine_a canon_n be_v there_o not_o need_v of_o one_o oecumenick_n council_n if_o that_o can_v terminate_v the_o debate_n of_o christendom_n if_o therefore_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o live_a infallible_a judge_n as_o oppose_v to_o a_o write_v inanimate_a rule_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n then_o either_o god_n be_v want_v in_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o assert_v or_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n which_o very_o rare_o sit_v yea_o some_o doubt_n if_o ever_o at_o least_o since_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o and_o therefore_o spare_v not_o to_o call_v it_o a_o black_a swan_n can_v be_v that_o live_a judge_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n alone_o neither_o be_v he_o absolute_o necessary_a nor_o have_v he_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o say_v first_o he_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o election_n of_o their_o successor_n sometime_o for_o two_o sometime_o for_o seven_o year_n but_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o illegitimate_a intruder_n of_o who_o history_n give_v a_o large_a account_n neither_o when_o they_o be_v have_v they_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n produce_v their_o patent_n for_o such_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v disprove_v certain_o the_o ancient_a church_n believe_v no_o such_o thing_n have_v cyprian_n and_o firmilian_a believe_v this_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v those_o holy_a father_n so_o steadfast_o withstand_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n have_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n believe_v it_o will_v they_o have_v give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinâ—ple_n have_v austin_n and_o the_o african_a church_n believe_v it_o will_v they_o have_v pronounce_v such_o severe_a decree_n against_o they_o that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n see_v then_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o both_o he_o and_o general_a council_n may_v be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o they_o as_o the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n with_o power_n to_o pass_v obligative_a sentence_n on_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o beside_o they_o there_o be_v none_o who_o lie_v claim_v to_o such_o a_o prerogative_n arg._n 8._o the_o ancient_a church_n acknowledge_v no_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n since_o the_o apostolic_a age_n ergo_fw-la this_o notion_n must_v be_v a_o novel_a invention_n of_o romanist_n the_o sequel_n be_v clear_a a_o army_n of_o testimony_n from_o father_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o antecedent_n for_o brevity_n sake_n let_v hierom_n and_o austin_n speak_v for_o the_o rest_n hierom_n in_o epist_n 62._o ad_fw-la theoph._n alex._n scito_fw-la i_o aliter_fw-la habere_fw-la apostolot_n aliter_fw-la reliquos_fw-la tractatores_fw-la illos_fw-la semper_fw-la vera_fw-la dicere_fw-la istos_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la errare_fw-la i_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o writer_n those_o always_o speak_v truth_n but_o these_o in_o some_o thing_n do_v err_v austin_n epist_n 112._o ad_fw-la paulinum_n that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v believe_v aliis_fw-la vero_fw-la testibus_fw-la vel_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la but_o for_o other_o witness_n or_o testimony_n you_o may_v receive_v or_o reject_v they_o as_o you_o find_v they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o weight_n of_o reason_n many_o more_o such_o testimony_n be_v bring_v by_o d._n barron_n apod_n cathol_n tract_n 5._o cap._n 18_o and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o forge_a gloss_n of_o tanner_n gretser_n and_o other_o jesuit_n it_o be_v a_o piteous_a evasion_n that_o those_o father_n do_v not_o only_o compare_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o writing_n of_o private_a father_n but_o not_o with_o the_o definition_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n for_o they_o express_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o all_o writing_n beside_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n austin_n epist_n 19_o solis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la honorem_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la eorum_fw-la scribendo_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmissime_fw-la credam_fw-la yea_o express_o he_o compare_v scripture_n with_o council_n lib._n ad_fw-la donat._n post_n collat_n cap._n 15._o and_o lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 18._o and_o cap._n 19_o and_o lib._n 2._o the_o bapt_a contra_fw-la donat._n cap._n 3._o but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o that_o which_o be_v so_o copious_o do_v by_o other_o augustine_n opinion_n in_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o only_o desire_v you_o to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o occam_n part_n 3_o dial._n tract_n 1._o lib._n 3._o cap_n 24._o it_o be_v to_o be_v nate_v say_v he_o that_o austin_n speak_v of_o other_o writer_n beside_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o these_o non-canonical_a writer_n whether_o they_o be_v pope_n or_o other_o whether_o they_o write_v in_o council_n or_o out_o of_o
bundle_n of_o testimony_n pag._n 42_o 43._o do_v indeed_o speak_v of_o council_n but_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n as_o be_v large_o demonstrate_v by_o whittaker_n de_fw-fr council_n q._n 6._o cap._n 2._o davenant_n de_fw-fr jud._n controv_n cap._n 19_o and_o spalat_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-fr repub._n eccles_n cap._n 3._o i_o shall_v give_v but_o a_o few_o brief_a animadversion_n concern_v they_o and_o first_o this_o bundle_n of_o testimony_n speak_v only_o of_o council_n and_o consequent_o not_o of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v there_o have_v be_v whole_a age_n without_o general_a council_n second_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v now_o to_o accuse_v the_o pamphleter_n of_o mis-citation_n though_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o basil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o epist_n 10._o nor_o that_o he_o give_v to_o pope_n leo_n in_o epist_n 64._o and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o ten_o book_n of_o cyril_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o other_o work_n entitle_v thesaurus_fw-la if_o either_o possevin_n in_o apparatu_fw-la or_o bell._n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la eccles_n give_v a_o right_a account_n of_o his_o work_n yea_o the_o whole_a treatise_n de_fw-fr trin._n be_v conclude_v supposititious_a by_o bell._n the_o script_n eccles_n yet_o i_o confess_v bell._n lib._n 9_o the_o council_n cap._n 3._o will_v be_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o testimony_n from_o cyril_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o cardinal_n to_o make_v a_o muster_n of_o testimony_n which_o himself_o know_v to_o be_v spurious_a but_o he_o cite_v it_o not_o as_o this_o pamphleter_n from_o lib._n 10._o but_o from_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr trin._n all_o i_o say_v of_o such_o escape_n be_v that_o he_o will_v take_v better_a heed_n the_o next_o time_n that_o he_o transcribe_v his_o citation_n from_o bellarmine_n but_o i_o can_v let_v he_o pass_v with_o another_o more_o egregious_a prevarication_n for_o what_o leo_n epiphanius_n athanasius_n basil_n and_o cyril_n speak_v particular_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n and_o chalcedon_n council_n against_o nestorian_n arrian_n and_o eutychian_o the_o pamphleter_n cite_v as_o speak_v of_o all_o council_n we_o grant_v the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n do_v the_o facto_fw-la define_v faithful_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o council_n shall_v not_o only_o do_v so_o but_o also_o that_o they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o or_o be_v infallible_a three_o it_o be_v true_a that_o greg._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 24._o say_v he_o honour_v the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n as_o he_o do_v the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a he_o say_v also_o he_o honour_v likewise_o the_o five_o general_n council_n which_o condemn_v pope_n vigilius_n as_o a_o heretic_n if_o therefore_o gregory_n authority_n be_v authentic_a the_o jesuited_a party_n be_v deceive_v who_o make_v the_o papal_a chair_n the_o seat_n of_o infallibility_n he_o may_v also_o have_v remember_v that_o bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 12._o confess_v that_o the_o forecited_a testimony_n of_o gregory_n have_v need_n of_o a_o qualification_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o gregory_n sicut_fw-la be_v a_o note_n of_o similitude_n not_o of_o equality_n otherwise_o the_o cardinal_n can_v deny_v but_o gregory_n over_o reach_v by_o this_o still_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o titation_n be_v obvious_a for_o it_o amount_v to_o this_o greg._n say_v the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n define_v orthodox_o ergo_fw-la all_o council_n be_v infallible_a such_o be_v the_o ludibrious_a inconsequence_n of_o what_o he_o object_n concern_v the_o esteem_n which_o constantine_n have_v of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v this_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o romanist_n whether_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n against_o arrius_n be_v orthodox_n four_o austin_n indeed_o epist_n 162._o call_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o occumenick_n council_n the_o last_o sentence_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v on_o earth_n but_o how_o inconsequent_a be_v it_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n be_v every_o supreme_a court_n infallible_a five_o he_o cite_v vincentius_n lyrin_n commonit_n cap._n 4._o i_o suppose_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v cap._n 41._o say_v all_o be_v to_o be_v account_v heretic_n who_o do_v not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o deeree_n of_o oecumenick_n council_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o refer_v he_o to_o d._n baron_n apod_n cathol_n tract_n 5._o cap._n 18._o where_o at_o length_n be_v demonstrate_v that_o vincentius_n maintain_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n nay_o vincentius_n cap._n 3._o propose_v two_o mean_n for_o avoid_v heresy_n the_o one_o and_o the_o principal_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o other_o which_o we_o never_o disclaim_v in_o its_o own_o place_n be_v the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n namely_o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la est_fw-la creditum_fw-la what_o he_o speak_v cap._n 41._o of_o conformity_n with_o council_n be_v not_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o controversy_n as_o himself_o declare_v nor_o be_v it_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o present_a live_a judge_n but_o of_o ancient_a council_n and_o that_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o hold_v out_o what_o have_v be_v the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v find_v incompetent_a for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n recurrendum_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la sententias_fw-la to_o the_o unanimous_a suffrage_n of_o father_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n concern_v a_o present_a live_a infallible_a judge_n and_o though_o vincentius_n do_v magnify_v universal_a tradition_n yet_o it_o be_v without_o derogation_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o that_o place_n cap._n 41._o non_fw-la quia_fw-la canon_n sibi_fw-la solus_fw-la ad_fw-la universa_fw-la non_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la not_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o a_o secondary_a room_n as_o be_v explicative_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n six_o he_o bring_v austin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_a count_v don._n cap._n 7._o affirm_v that_o no_o doubt_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v establish_v by_o full_a decree_n of_o a_o council_n but_o austin_n affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n all_o that_o austin_n say_v be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v various_a decree_n concern_v rebaptise_v in_o provincial_a council_n donec_fw-la plenario_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la concilio_fw-la quod_fw-la saluberrime_fw-la sentiebatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la remotis_fw-la dubitationibus_fw-la firmaretur_fw-la which_o import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n truth_n may_v be_v so_o clear_v as_o to_o remove_v all_o ground_n of_o doubt_v but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o a_o council_n may_v clear_o define_v truth_n that_o therefore_o every_o council_n shall_v infallible_o define_v so_o nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a austin_n in_o the_o same_o cap._n hold_v all_o definition_n beside_o scripture_n to_o be_v but_o humane_a ne_o videar_fw-la say_v he_o humanis_fw-la agere_fw-la argumentis_fw-la ex_fw-la evangelio_n profero_fw-la certa_fw-la documenta_fw-la i._n e._n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o deal_v with_o humane_a argument_n i_o bring_v certain_a evidence_n from_o the_o gospel_n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o he_o affirm_v that_o subsequent_a general_n council_n may_v correct_v the_o decree_n of_o former_a plenary_a council_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o therefore_o he_o suppose_v that_o general_a council_n themselves_o be_v fallible_a seven_o that_o trivial_a argument_n which_o he_o use_v that_o the_o father_n be_v wont_a to_o subscribe_v the_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n and_o annex_v anathema_n against_o those_o who_o do_v oppose_v they_o conclude_v no_o more_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n then_o of_o provincial_a synod_n the_o same_o also_o be_v do_v in_o they_o yea_o in_o heretical_a council_n also_o it_o therefore_o only_o import_v that_o they_o who_o pronounce_v anathema_n believe_v that_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la they_o have_v define_v true_o but_o not_o that_o they_o judge_v all_o council_n in_o all_o their_o decision_n infallible_a that_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n contra_fw-la epist_n fundi_fw-la cap_n 5._o so_o oft_o object_v by_o romanist_n be_v also_o insist_v upon_o by_o this_o pamphleter_n ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la know_v not_o this_o pamphleter_n how_o oft_o this_o testimony_n have_v be_v canvas_v by_o protestant_n ought_v he_o not_o therefore_o to_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o
injure_v he_o i_o here_o exhibit_v the_o formalia_fw-la verba_fw-la of_o the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 55._o protestant_n say_v he_o take_v in_o also_o with_o those_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n remark_v in_o part_n by_o s._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o other_o say_v eusebius_n when_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o arrian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n have_v corrupt_v and_o adulterate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o support_v their_o error_n let_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n judge_n if_o i_o have_v not_o exhibit_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o his_o ignorance_n or_o disingenuity_n that_o he_o charge_v protestant_n as_o take_v in_o or_o own_v the_o arrian_n macedonian_a and_o nestorian_a corruption_n of_o the_o bible_n a_o calumny_n so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o to_o mention_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o refute_v it_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o discover_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o gross_a a_o mistake_n the_o pamphleter_n steal_v this_o objection_n in_o a_o plagiary_n way_n from_o jesuit_n gordon_n of_o hunâ—ly_n controv_fw-mi de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 12._o but_o have_v no_o wit_n to_o do_v it_o handsome_o what_o jesuit_n gordon_n have_v branch_v forth_o in_o divers_a argument_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o pamphleter_n confuse_v together_o jesuit_n gordon_n in_o his_o first_o argument_n say_v that_o irenaeus_n tertull._n origen_n and_o other_o in_o eusebius_n do_v complain_v that_o heretic_n do_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o another_o argument_n affirm_v that_o arrian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n do_v pervert_v scripture_n now_o the_o pamphleter_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v those_o heretic_n last_o name_v to_o be_v they_o of_o who_o irenaeus_n tertull._n and_o origen_n do_v complain_v not_o consider_v that_o the._n age_n in_o which_o those_o father_n write_v and_o wherein_o those_o heretic_n do_v arise_v will_v discover_v his_o error_n but_o against_o jesuit_n gordon_n and_o he_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o father_n than_o continue_v they_o not_o pure_a unto_o hieroms_n time_n as_o gordon_n the_o jesuit_n allege_v and_o consequent_o their_o own_o vulgar_a latin_a must_v be_v corrupt_v also_o as_o take_v from_o a_o corrupt_a original_a but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o retort_v a_o argument_n let_v they_o take_v a_o absolute_a answer_n from_o bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o et_fw-la si_fw-la multa_fw-la say_v he_o depravare_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la haeretici_fw-la tamen_fw-la nunquam_fw-la defuerunt_fw-la catholici_fw-la qui_fw-la corum_fw-la corruptelas_fw-la detexerunt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la permiserunt_fw-la libros_fw-la sacros_fw-la corrumpi_fw-la that_o heretic_n attempt_v the_o depravation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v grant_v but_o that_o either_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n or_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n suffer_v they_o universal_o to_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o fit_a ad_fw-la gignendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la as_o gordon_n the_o jesuit_n blasphemous_o write_v be_v simple_o deny_v that_o irenaeus_n tertull._n origen_n and_o other_o father_n discover_v the_o practice_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o those_o heretic_n be_v not_o able_a to_o accomplish_v their_o design_n his_o six_o allegation_n be_v that_o protestant_n neuâ—r_n see_v the_o original_a scripture_n pen_v by_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o copy_n be_v subject_a to_o fault_n do_v never_o this_o scribbler_n reflect_v that_o it_o will_v be_v retort_v upon_o he_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o produce_v the_o translator_n autograph_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a than_o we_o of_o the_o original_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o autograph_n of_o the_o old_a decretal_n or_o of_o the_o ancient_a council_n and_o the_o copy_n of_o these_o book_n be_v doubtless_o subject_a also_o to_o fault_n i_o confess_v we_o pretend_v not_o to_o have_v the_o autograph_n nor_o judge_v we_o it_o necessary_a yea_o it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a that_o paper_n or_o parchment_n can_v have_v continue_v so_o long_o without_o corruption_n what_o baronius_n relate_v of_o mark_n autograph_n at_o venice_n may_v have_v place_n among_o their_o other_o legend_n yet_o cornel._n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la who_o say_v it_o be_v in_o greek_a confess_v that_o through_o antiquity_n it_o be_v become_v illegible_a and_o consequent_o useless_a but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o we_o have_v not_o the_o autograph_n therefore_o our_o original_n be_v corrupt_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o transcriber_n be_v fallible_a be_v not_o the_o transcriber_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n fallible_a also_o if_o notwithstanding_o they_o bear_v faith_n shall_v not_o the_o copy_n of_o original_a scripture_n much_o more_o make_v faith_n can_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n preserve_v the_o original_a scripture_n will_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n make_v man_n more_o tender_a and_o circumspect_a in_o transcribe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o in_o transcribe_v other_o book_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n engage_v to_o be_v watchful_a lest_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v if_o universal_a tradition_n make_v faith_n in_o any_o matter_n do_v it_o not_o concern_v the_o depositum_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n his_o seven_o and_o last_o allegation_n be_v of_o the_o various_a lection_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n attest_v by_o the_o prefacer_n to_o the_o biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n shall_v he_o not_o first_o have_v remember_v how_o many_o various_a lection_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a let_v he_o compare_v the_o bibles_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n and_o clement_n the_o 8._o and_o read_v d._n james_n bellum_n papale_n and_o then_o tell_v if_o there_o be_v not_o both_o various_a lection_n and_o contradiction_n betwixt_o they_o the_o different_a reading_n betwixt_o the_o clementine_n bible_n and_o hentenius_n edition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n so_o high_o esteem_v will_v fill_v a_o volume_n alone_o second_o therefore_o it_o be_v absolute_o answer_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v reckon_v up_o as_o various_a lection_n in_o the_o original_n which_o be_v but_o errata_fw-la scribae_fw-la â—ut_fw-la typographi_fw-la i._n e._n escape_n of_o the_o press_n and_o all_o i_o believe_v be_v sensible_a that_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v various_a edition_n of_o any_o book_n without_o various_a reading_n of_o that_o nature_n yet_o may_v not_o judicious_a person_n compare_v those_o copy_n together_o discern_v their_o errata_n be_v there_o not_o special_a help_n in_o these_o case_n for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a read_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n such_o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o context_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o ancient_a and_o approve_a copy_n citation_n and_o exposition_n of_o father_n ancient_a translation_n particular_o the_o syriack_n neither_o do_v protestant_n deny_v but_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o latin_a version_n especial_o of_o more_o ancient_a edition_n as_o be_v do_v by_o erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o rule_n but_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o rest_n who_o will_v be_v more_o full_o satisfy_v as_o to_o these_o various_a lection_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o remit_v they_o to_o cal_n vius_o de_fw-fr puritate_fw-la fontium_fw-la in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la sect._n 134._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o d_o owen_n tractate_n of_o the_o integrity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o his_o consideration_n on_o the_o appendix_n and_o prolegomena_n to_o the_o biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n now_o only_o i_o add_v a_o luculent_a testimony_n from_o sixtus_n senensis_fw-la lib._n 7._o bib._n s._n haeres_fw-la 1._o where_o ponder_v the_o like_a objection_n from_o the_o various_a lection_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o positive_o assâ—rts_v graecum_fw-la codicem_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la legitur_fw-la â—undem_fw-la illum_fw-la esse_fw-la quo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la graeca_n temporibus_fw-la hieronomi_fw-la &_o long_o antea_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tempora_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la usa_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la si_fw-la cerum_fw-la fidelem_fw-la &_o nullo_n falsitatis_fw-la vitio_fw-la contaminatum_fw-la sicut_fw-la continuata_fw-la omnium_fw-la graec_fw-la rum_o patrum_fw-la lectio_fw-la lucidissime_fw-la ostendit_fw-la uno_fw-la semper_fw-la atque_fw-la codem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tenâ—re_fw-la legentibus_fw-la dionysio_fw-la justino_n irenaeo_n melitone_n origene_n africâ—no_n apollinario_n athanasio_n eusebio_n basilio_n chrysostomo_n theophilacto_fw-la atque_fw-la aliis_fw-la â—nte_fw-it &_o post_fw-la tempora_fw-la hieronimi_fw-la patribus_fw-la i._n e._n that_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o to_o day_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o greek_a church_n read_v before_o and_o after_o hieroms_n day_n from_o the_o time_n
of_o the_o apostle_n pure_a and_o without_o corruption_n have_v discuss_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o confirm_v his_o second_o objection_n i_o now_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o ludibrious_a conclusion_n that_o see_v the_o scripture_n as_o he_o false_o allege_v be_v corrupt_a therefore_o we_o have_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n a_o goodly_a inference_n be_v there_o no_o way_n to_o shoulder_v up_o a_o pope_n but_o by_o tread_v down_o the_o scripture_n but_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v what_o benefit_n as_o to_o this_o can_v we_o reap_v by_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n can_v he_o dictate_v to_o we_o new_a pure_a original_a scripture_n when_o he_o can_v not_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o purity_n how_o shall_v he_o restore_v they_o to_o it_o if_o he_o declare_v which_o be_v pure_a scripture_n will_v he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o prophetical_a revelation_n then_o he_o will_v look_v that_o his_o enthusiasm_n be_v instruct_v by_o better_a credential_n than_o the_o quaker_n or_o if_o he_o do_v it_o by_o other_o solid_a and_o convince_a evidence_n then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o ground_n that_o will_v warrant_v his_o definition_n consequent_o his_o pretend_a infallibility_n as_o to_o this_o thing_n be_v whole_o insignificant_a objection_n â—_o pag._n 57_o the_o pamphleter_n inquire_v what_o infallible_a motive_n can_v prudent_o persuade_v protestant_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o rely_v on_o be_v ever_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n or_o be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n be_v it_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v itself_o god_n word_n or_o the_o innate_a light_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v such_o to_o a_o well_o dispose_v â—iâ—d_n if_o tâ—e_v first_o do_v not_o nicodemus_n and_o thomas_n gospel_n carry_v the_o same_o tithis_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n if_o the_o second_o than_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o ageâ—weâ—_n not_o well_o dispose_v person_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n till_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n of_o câ—rthage_n have_v declare_v they_o canonical_a and_o much_o less_o luther_n who_o reject_v james_n epistle_n with_o some_o other_o answer_v 1_o do_v not_o this_o atheistical_a cavil_v of_o jesuit_n which_o have_v often_o be_v confute_v by_o protestant_n fall_v as_o heavy_o upon_o themselves_o as_o upon_o we_o may_v not_o this_o same_o query_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o infallible_a motive_n which_o can_v prudent_o persuade_v romanist_n to_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o visible_a judge_n be_v it_o his_o own_o testimony_n call_v himself_o infallible_a or_o the_o innate_a light_n of_o his_o definition_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v divine_a if_o the_o first_o do_v not_o quaker_n assert_v their_o own_o infallibility_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v not_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a as_o well_o as_o pope_n ascribe_v their_o definition_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o the_o second_o how_o shall_v a_o innate_a light_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o infallible_a judge_n see_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a here_o to_o leave_v he_o only_o to_o grapple_v with_o his_o own_o cavil_v but_o i_o second_o answer_n that_o a_o well_o dispose_v mind_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o by_o extrinsic_a motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o by_o the_o intrinseca_fw-la criteria_n or_o the_o innate_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o say_v first_o by_o extrinsic_a motive_n such_o as_o the_o stupendous_a miracle_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v which_o this_o calumniate_a pamphleter_n will_v insinuate_v pag._n 59_o but_o with_o jesuitical_a ingenuity_n that_o i_o do_v undervalue_v the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o signal_n judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o enemy_n the_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o by_o these_o and_o such_o argument_n prove_v the_o scripture_n certissimas_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o verissimas_fw-la nec_fw-la humana_fw-la inuenta_fw-la sed_fw-la oracula_fw-la divina_fw-la continere_fw-la but_o beside_o these_o extrinsic_a motive_n of_o credibility_n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n have_v intrinsic_a evidence_n of_o their_o divine_a original_n as_o from_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o yet_o be_v wonderful_o suit_v for_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o untainted_a and_o unparallelled_a sanctity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o instruction_n of_o the_o judgement_n reformation_n of_o the_o life_n consolation_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o all_o case_n the_o admirable_a temperature_n of_o simplicity_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o stile_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a variety_n of_o scripture_n purpose_n and_o the_o wonderful_a harmony_n thereof_o though_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o different_a age_n place_n and_o tongue_n so_o that_o bell._n say_v of_o the_o pen_n man_n of_o scripture_n they_o will_v appear_v non_fw-la tam_fw-la diversi_fw-la scriptores_fw-la quam_fw-la unius_fw-la scriptoris_fw-la diversi_fw-la calami_fw-la this_o self-evidencing_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n jesuit_n themselves_o be_v constrain_v toa_o cknowledge_n in_o their_o lucid_a interval_n hence_o greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr analys_n fidei_fw-la cap._n 1._o deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la say_v he_o imprimis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la christianam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la atque_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sacram_fw-la veram_fw-la esse_fw-la voce_fw-la revelationis_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o interno_fw-la quodam_fw-la instructu_fw-la atque_fw-la impulsu_fw-la humanis_fw-la mentibus_fw-la câ—ntestatur_fw-la atque_fw-la persuadet_fw-la and_o cap._n 15._o cum_fw-la multa_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n quae_fw-la ipsa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la illi_fw-la fidem_fw-la atque_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la conciliare_fw-la possunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la mihi_fw-la maximum_fw-la illud_fw-la esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la clement_n alexandrino_n observatum_fw-la quod_fw-la sva_fw-la nescio_fw-la qua_fw-la admirabili_fw-la vi_fw-la divinè_fw-la prorsus_fw-la hominum_fw-la animos_fw-la afficit_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la virtutem_fw-la impellit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o simple_o because_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n carry_v their_o name_n prefix_v that_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a but_o as_o we_o be_v strong_o induce_v thereto_o by_o the_o extrinsic_a motive_n of_o credibility_n so_o our_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o admirable_a soul_n convince_a evidence_n the_o pseudevangel_n of_o thomas_n and_o nicodemus_n and_o all_o book_n without_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v destitute_a both_o of_o these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o of_o that_o self_n evidence_v light_n of_o their_o divine_a original_a nor_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o that_o i_o say_v faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o faculty_n and_o science_n must_v have_v first_o principle_n into_o which_o our_o assent_n must_v be_v terminate_v else_o we_o shall_v run_v in_o infinitum_fw-la i_o appeal_v to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o congruou_a that_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o that_o writing_n which_o god_n himself_o immediate_o do_v dictate_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o either_o into_o a_o papal_a or_o into_o a_o quaker_n enthusiasm_n that_o have_v no_o other_o credential_n but_o because_o they_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o pamphleteer_n allegtioan_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o century_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n until_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v manifest_a untruth_n look_v to_o melito_n his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n record_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o hist_o eccles_n cap._n 25._o and_o origen_n record_v by_o the_o same_o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 24._o or_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarch_n cap._n 3._o who_o papist_n hold_v for_o denis_n the_o areopagite_n or_o of_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n s._n script_n or_o of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 59_o if_o they_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n receive_v by_o the_o protestant_a church_n any_o little_a seem_a difference_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o and_o our_o enumeration_n you_o may_v find_v clear_v by_o d._n cousin_n in_o his_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n cap._n 4_o 5_o 6._o be_v not_o jerom_n so_o explicit_a for_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o prol._n
or_o feign_a gospel_n tradition_n or_o fancy_a revelation_n the_o testimony_n of_o author_n for_o prove_v this_o i_o remit_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o d._n morton_n have_v not_o some_o heretic_n deny_v many_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o a_o large_a catalogue_n may_v be_v have_v from_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 5._o &_o 6._o yea_o do_v not_o bell._n loc_fw-fr cit_fw-la charge_v the_o manichee_n as_o deny_v the_o whole_a scripture_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v ever_o protestant_a church_n so_o do_v not_o the_o same_o bell._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o charge_v gaspar_n swenkfeldius_n and_o the_o libertine_n as_o decline_v the_o scripture_n and_o only_o fly_v to_o the_o inward_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o ingenuity_n among_o romanist_n will_v they_o be_v so_o impudent_a in_o their_o accusation_n of_o protestant_n in_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n we_o imitate_v the_o ancient_a father_n hence_o austin_n de_fw-fr gra._n &_o lib._n arb_n cap._n 18._o sedeat_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la judex_fw-la apostolus_fw-la joannes_n lib._n 2._o the_o nupt_a &_o concupisc_fw-la cap_n 33._o ista_fw-la controversia_fw-la judicem_fw-la requirit_fw-la judicet_fw-la ergo_fw-la christus_fw-la judicet_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la illo_fw-la apostolus_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o apostolo_n ipse_fw-la loquor_fw-la christus_fw-la and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n optatus_n lib._n 5._o cont_n parmen_fw-la de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la quaerendus_fw-la est_fw-la judex_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la pulsamus_fw-la caelum_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o evangeliâ—_n testamentum_fw-la i_o deny_v not_o but_o heretic_n have_v pervert_v scripture_n for_o the_o patrociny_n of_o their_o error_n but_o excellent_o do_v one_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o heretic_n in_o this_o si_fw-mi videant_fw-la petitis_fw-la è_fw-la scriptura_fw-la demonstrationibus_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la constringi_fw-la tum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la recusant_n scopum_fw-la &_o usum_fw-la srquando_fw-la vero_fw-la putant_fw-la sibi_fw-la favere_fw-la nudum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la effatum_fw-la à _fw-la genuina_fw-la recisum_fw-la orationis_fw-la serie_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la propâ—situm_fw-la accommodant_fw-la suis_fw-la confirmandis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o vincentius_n gennadius_n and_o austin_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n and_o other_o romanist_n do_v insinuate_v excellent_o say_v the_o old_a jewish_a rabbin_n in_o quocuaque_fw-la scripturae_fw-la loco_fw-la invenis_fw-la objectionem_fw-la pro_fw-la haereticis_fw-la invenis_fw-la quoque_fw-la medicamentum_fw-la in_fw-la latere_fw-la ejus_fw-la 2._o therefore_o i_o deny_v the_o sequel_n though_o heretic_n do_v appeal_v to_o scripture_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n do_v not_o the_o most_o paradoxal_a philosopher_n appeal_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o absurd_a theorem_n shall_v therefore_o principle_n of_o reason_n not_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o to_o discern_v betwixt_o true_a and_o false_a conclusion_n in_o philosophy_n will_v not_o a_o litigious_a caviller_n appeal_v to_o the_o law_n for_o justify_v his_o most_o injurious_a action_n shall_v therefore_o the_o law_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o just_a and_o unjust_a this_o pamphleter_n argue_v against_o we_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o against_o he_o jansenist_n who_o he_o hold_v for_o heretic_n appeal_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n as_o well_o as_o jesuit_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o thus_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o a_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n therefore_o they_o be_v deceiver_n as_o well_o as_o those_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o the_o claim_n of_o conformity_n with_o scripture_n that_o prove_v a_o true_a religion_n but_o the_o have_v of_o it_o and_o in_o evidence_n that_o we_o do_v not_o bare_o claim_v it_o but_o have_v it_o we_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v the_o most_o accurate_a scrutiny_n the_o more_o romanifl_n have_v contend_v with_o we_o these_o 150_o year_n the_o more_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v shine_v forth_o sect_n iv_o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n rapsodick_n discourse_v concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n from_o pag._n 61._o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sect._n 4._o he_o have_v a_o long_a rapsodick_n and_o incoherent_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o abuse_v a_o unwary_a reader_n by_o bold_a assertion_n empty_a rhetorication_n and_o mis-stating_a of_o question_n be_v these_o frothy_a flourish_n reduce_v to_o a_o accurate_a way_n of_o argue_v they_o will_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n and_o nonsense_n yet_o i_o shall_v touch_v what_o may_v seem_v most_o material_a therein_o first_o then_o he_o bring_v i_o in_o assert_v that_o scripture_n be_v either_o clearin_fw-mi terminis_fw-la or_o be_v make_v clear_a by_o confer_v of_o place_n but_o he_o cite_v no_o place_n where_o i_o affirm_v this_o nor_o i_o believe_v will_v he_o find_v such_o a_o assertion_n in_o so_o many_o word_n in_o all_o my_o paper_n against_o m_o demster_n however_o i_o acknowledge_v i_o have_v say_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v either_o in_o terminis_fw-la in_o scripture_n or_o else_o that_o by_o firm_a consequence_n they_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o that_o which_o be_v there_o express_o reveal_v nor_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o protestant_n hold_v that_o confer_v of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n be_v a_o useful_a mean_n for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v therefore_o examine_v what_o this_o scribbler_n can_v bring_v against_o it_o and_o first_o he_o say_v though_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o itself_o yet_o when_o divers_a sect_n take_v it_o diverse_o a_o man_n may_v just_o suspect_v his_o own_o judgement_n see_v so_o many_o of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o irrational_a assertion_n but_o either_o scepticism_n in_o religion_n or_o downright_a atheism_n for_o when_o a_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o itself_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o if_o then_o notwithstanding_o this_o clearness_n one_o may_v just_o suspect_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n than_o he_o may_v have_v just_a ground_n to_o question_v what_o god_n say_v when_o he_o speak_v clear_o and_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o clear_a scripture_n may_v be_v suspect_v may_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o any_o visible_a judge_n be_v question_v much_o more_o i_o confess_v the_o contradiction_n of_o rational_a person_n ought_v to_o make_v we_o serious_o consider_v what_o scripture_n say_v but_o if_o it_o speak_v clear_o no_o contradiction_n of_o heretic_n give_v just_a ground_n to_o question_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o do_v athanasius_n question_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o a_o world_n of_o arrian_n though_o pope_n liberius_n also_o do_v subscribe_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o divine_a truth_n shall_v be_v so_o firm_a that_o if_o a_o angel_n will_v contradict_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o gal._n 1.8_o next_o he_o object_n that_o heretic_n for_o their_o herâ—sie_n allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n as_o will_v seem_v clear_a as_o martion_n justify_v his_o despise_a moses_n by_o these_o word_n joh._n 10.8_o all_o that_o ever_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n the_o manichee_n they_o fancy_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o sun_n by_o that_o joh._n 8.12_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o waldenses_n that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o put_v a_o criminal_a to_o death_n because_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v yea_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n cite_v clear_a scripture_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n against_o his_o death_n do_v ever_o beelzebub_n blaspheme_v more_o gross_o than_o this_o jesuit_n if_o the_o devil_n cite_v clear_a scripture_n why_o do_v not_o christ_n hearken_v to_o he_o do_v not_o their_o own_o interpreter_n jansen_n in_o concord_n evang._n cap._n 15._o maldonat_fw-la and_o à _fw-la lopide_v in_o matth._n 4.6_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n gross_o pervert_v that_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o devil_n mutilate_v the_o text_n which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o psal_n 91.11_o leave_v out_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n as_o be_v excellent_o note_v by_o bernard_n serm._n 14._o in_o psalmum_fw-la qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la quid_fw-la mandavit_fw-la nempe_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o psalmo_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la custodi_fw-la aut_fw-la custodiant_fw-la te_fw-la in_o viis_fw-la tuis_fw-la nunquid_fw-la in_o praecipitiis_fw-la qualis_fw-la via_fw-la haec_fw-la de_fw-la pinnaculo_fw-la templi_fw-la mittere_fw-la te_fw-la deorsum_fw-la non_fw-fr
she_o also_o demonstrate_v the_o soundness_n of_o her_o faith_n by_o her_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o harmony_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n may_v luculent_o appear_v the_o apostle_n paul_n show_v good_a work_n have_v no_o causal_n influence_n upon_o justification_n the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n yet_o they_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 14._o good_a work_n sequuntur_fw-la justificatum_fw-la non_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la justificandum_fw-la that_o which_o follow_v justification_n can_v neither_o causal_o nor_o formal_o justify_v but_o well_o may_v evidence_n a_o justify_v estate_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o s._n james_n intend_v but_o what_o need_v i_o more_o their_o own_o aquinas_n in_o cap._n 3._o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n lect._n 4._o express_o confess_v quod_fw-la hona_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la causa_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sit_fw-la iustùs_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la executiones_fw-la &_o manifestationes_fw-la justitiae_fw-la that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o cause_n why_o any_o be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o executive_a demonstration_n of_o righteousness_n or_o of_o a_o justify_v estate_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o cavil_v raise_v against_o this_o by_o bell._n and_o other_o advocate_n of_o the_o romish_a cause_n but_o they_o be_v copious_o discuss_v by_o our_o controversists_n and_o late_o turretinus_n exercit_fw-la de_fw-fr concord_n pauli_n &_o jacobi_n in_o articulo_fw-la justificationis_fw-la proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n 2_o thes_n 2.13_o which_o the_o pamphleter_n suppose_v to_o be_v clear_a for_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n it_o be_v indeed_o ordinary_a with_o romanist_n where_o ever_o they_o find_v mention_n of_o tradition_n in_o scripture_n to_o draw_v it_o to_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o this_o very_a place_n discover_v their_o mistake_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o tradition_n by_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n then_o sure_o there_o be_v write_v tradition_n i_o know_v nothing_o that_o here_o can_v be_v object_v but_o that_o he_o mention_n tradition_n not_o only_o by_o epistle_n but_o also_o by_o word_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v from_o this_o indeed_o it_o follow_v that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writ_n it_o hold_v out_o these_o two_o different_a way_n by_o which_o divine_a truth_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o scripture_n that_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n to_o this_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o yet_o grant_v that_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v oral_o deliver_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o these_o two_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v against_o we_o except_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o article_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o scripture_n let_v this_o pamphleter_n if_o he_o can_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n oral_o deliver_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o these_o epistle_n or_o in_o any_o other_o scripture_n if_o he_o can_v which_o no_o romanist_n as_o yet_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v let_v they_o once_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o scripture_n make_v nothing_o for_o they_o i_o must_v remember_v he_o that_o bell._n confess_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o write_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a either_o than_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v these_o tradition_n be_v not_o necessary_a or_o else_o according_a to_o bell._n they_o must_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o write_a word_n cardinal_n perron_n as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o m._n chillingworth_n in_o his_o protestant_n safe_o way_n cap._n 3._o sect._n 46._o conjecture_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v be_v of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n grant_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v hit_v right_a yet_o see_v neither_o he_o nor_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v give_v a_o account_n what_o that_o hindrance_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v it_o still_o appear_v how_o unsure_a a_o traditive_a conveyance_n be_v and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o hindrance_n can_v be_v necessary_a now_o or_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n see_v god_n have_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v lose_v pag._n 63._o and_o 64._o the_o pamphleter_n urge_v that_o heretic_n such_o as_o arrian_n eutychian_o manichee_n nestorian_n valentinian_o and_o apollinarist_n by_o collate_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n do_v confirm_v their_o blasphemous_a heresy_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o collate_v scripture_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o argue_v that_o because_o some_o by_o eat_v do_v poison_v themselves_o therefore_o eat_v be_v not_o a_o mean_a to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o man_n or_o because_o some_o heretic_n have_v bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n council_n yea_o and_o also_o of_o pope_n to_o confirm_v their_o heresy_n therefore_o none_o of_o those_o do_v contribute_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o read_v or_o collate_v of_o scripture_n be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o heresy_n s._n austin_n assign_v far_o different_a cause_n when_o lib._n de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a cap._n 1._o he_o define_v a_o heretic_n to_o be_v one_o qui_fw-la alioujus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la commodi_fw-la &_o maxim_n gloriae_fw-la principatusque_fw-la svi_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la falsas_fw-la ac_fw-la novas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la vel_fw-la gignit_fw-la vel_fw-la sequitur_fw-la where_o he_o hold_v out_o that_o it_o be_v from_o pride_n avarice_n or_o some_o such_o vicious_a principle_n and_o not_o from_o read_v or_o collate_v scripture_n that_o man_n adopt_v heretical_a opinion_n and_o have_v once_o espouse_v they_o they_o pervert_v scripture_n to_o make_v they_o appear_v plausible_a certain_o all_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o some_o brave_a disposition_n either_o in_o the_o understanding_n or_o will_v and_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o collate_v scripture_n matth._n 4._o as_o the_o choice_a mean_n to_o confute_v sophistical_a arguing_n from_o scripture_n be_v there_o any_o of_o the_o gross_a inference_n of_o arrian_n nestorian_n manichees_n etc._n etc._n which_o father_n and_o latter_a divine_n have_v not_o confute_v by_o scripture_n do_v not_o popery_n drive_v this_o pamphleter_n to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o blasphemy_n when_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o a_o arrian_n cobbler_n impugn_v the_o transubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o father_n can_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v he_o mean_v that_o a_o jesuit_n transfigure_v himself_o into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o cobbler_n as_o some_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v for_o indeed_o they_o can_v turn_v themselves_o to_o all_o shape_n have_v learn_v such_o dexterity_n from_o lucifer_n as_o to_o maintain_v the_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o arrian_n let_v he_o try_v his_o acumen_fw-la in_o answer_v the_o scriptural_a argument_n which_o bell._n have_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la from_o cap._n 4._o to_o 9_o inclusive_a do_v not_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n confute_v arrian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o weak_a be_v that_o inference_n of_o the_o arrian_n mention_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n that_o because_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o joh._n 17._o therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o only_o in_o will_n and_o affection_n do_v not_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v applyable_a to_o he_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n his_o other_o instance_n be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a from_o the_o eutychian_o conclude_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n so_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 2._o that_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n if_o there_o be_v any_o strength_n in_o that_o argument_n will_v it_o not_o rather_o follow_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v change_v into_o the_o humane_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o neither_o follow_v for_o after_o that_o the_o water_n be_v make_v wine_n it_o retain_v no_o more_o the_o
reciprocal_a property_n of_o water_n but_o after_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o eternal_a increated_a word_n of_o god_n remain_v the_o word_n as_o be_v immutable_a and_o the_o flesh_n or_o his_o humane_a nature_n remain_v flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o disciple_n to_o touch_v and_o feel_v he_o that_o he_o have_v flesh_n and_o bonnet_n luke_n 24.39_o be_v it_o proper_a here_o for_o i_o to_o digress_v to_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o heretic_n mention_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o show_v their_o inference_n to_o be_v ludibrious_a and_o inconsequential_a without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n which_o the_o pamphleter_n and_o all_o the_o romish_a party_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v concern_v the_o protestant_a religion_n sure_o he_o must_v be_v either_o a_o man_n of_o strong_a fancy_n or_o cauterised_a conscience_n who_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v so_o clear_a scripture_n bring_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o mean_v their_o popish_a transubstantiated_a presence_n as_o the_o old_a condemn_a heretic_n bring_v against_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n nay_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n that_o their_o dream_n of_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v confute_v not_o only_o by_o other_o luculent_a scripture_n but_o also_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o they_o apprehend_v do_v most_o favour_n their_o cause_n and_o which_o the_o pamphleter_n say_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v better_a acquaint_v with_o his_o mass-book_n than_o with_o the_o four_o evangelist_n for_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o s._n john_n have_v not_o those_o word_n where_o also_o my_o argument_n against_o m._n demster_n to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v be_v vindicate_v from_o all_o his_o frothy_a cavil_n i_o know_v father_n of_o old_a do_v prove_v the_o reality_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n against_o marcionites_n from_o his_o symbolical_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v type_n symbol_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o be_v term_v by_o father_n then_o sure_o he_o have_v a_o real_a body_n and_o real_a blood_n but_o do_v it_o from_o this_o follow_v that_o they_o believe_v a_o transubstantiated_a presence_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v by_o they_o type_n figure_n and_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o appear_v they_o hold_v they_o not_o to_o be_v his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v advise_v he_o not_o to_o expose_v his_o ignorance_n to_o such_o public_a view_n as_o here_o he_o do_v by_o cite_v s._n chrysost_o hom._n 6._o as_o if_o chrysost_n have_v write_v homily_n but_o upon_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n such_o lax_n citation_n will_v make_v people_n suspect_v that_o jesuit_n be_v not_o so_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o father_n as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v from_o pag._n 65._o he_o take_v a_o deal_n of_o pain_n to_o transcribe_v long_a citation_n out_o of_o d._n jeremy_n taylor_n his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v sect._n 4._o and_o he_o join_v with_o he_o osiander_n against_o melancton_n it_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o first_o learned_a author_n be_v sensible_a his_o book_n deserve_v a_o apology_n it_o be_v as_o fit_o entitle_v a_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v as_o the_o pamphleteer_n book_n scold_v without_o scholarship_n as_o the_o one_o discover_v more_o scold_a than_o either_o sobriety_n or_o scholarship_n so_o the_o other_o take_v more_o liberty_n than_o himself_o do_v afterward_o allow_v cuique_fw-la suos_fw-la patimur_fw-la manes_fw-la it_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o polemic_o that_o in_o the_o mention_a treatise_n he_o dispute_v the_o more_o sceptical_o to_o make_v his_o adversary_n less_o confident_a of_o their_o opinion_n and_o consequent_o more_o tender_a to_o himself_o and_o other_o of_o his_o persuasion_n whether_o the_o end_n propose_v will_v legitimate_a the_o mean_a casuist_n may_v determine_v a_o further_a answer_n to_o d._n tailor_n testimony_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v get_v from_o d._n shirman_n for_o to_o he_o also_o this_o testimony_n of_o d._n taylor_n be_v object_v by_o f._n johnson_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 23._o only_o i_o add_v that_o d._n taylor_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o sceptical_a discourse_n in_o that_o treatise_n demonstrate_v sect._n 1_o the_o scirpture_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o fundamental_o which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n and_o he_o bring_v sect._n 6_o 7._o sufficient_a evidence_n against_o the_o romish_a infallibility_n both_o of_o pope_n and_o council_n how_o solid_o do_v the_o same_o d._n taylor_n in_o his_o tractate_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n by_o confer_v of_o scripture_n confute_v their_o imaginary_a transubstantiated_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o shall_v i_o mention_v the_o wound_n he_o have_v give_v to_o their_o whole_a cause_n in_o his_o disswasives_n i_o be_o little_o concern_v in_o the_o testimony_n allege_v from_o osiander_n against_o melancton_n for_o it_o be_v but_o too_o well_o know_v that_o andreas_n osiander_n of_o who_o i_o suppose_v the_o pamphleter_n speak_v do_v unhappy_o engage_v himself_o in_o some_o paradoxal_a dâ—bates_n with_o his_o own_o brethren_n neither_o can_v his_o own_o son_n lucas_n osiander_n in_o epit._n hist_o eccles_n cent._n 16._o pag._n 554._o deny_v it_o and_o what_o if_o his_o over-eager_a pursuit_n of_o those_o paradoxal_a notion_n do_v drive_v he_o upon_o some_o unadvised_a expression_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v the_o pamphleter_n maintain_v all_o the_o expression_n which_o have_v drop_v from_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n i_o doubt_v if_o he_o can_v name_v one_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o concern_v which_o they_o be_v not_o subdivide_v among_o themselves_o how_o then_o can_v he_o rational_o demand_v of_o i_o to_o defend_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o paradoxal_a lutheran_n who_o heterodoxy_n have_v be_v note_v by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n do_v i_o not_o signify_v in_o my_o ten_o paper_n against_o m._n demster_n pag._n 218_o 219._o that_o its_o the_o reform_a religion_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o their_o conression_n which_o i_o defend_v and_o hope_v to_o make_v good_a not_o only_o against_o such_o a_o scribbler_n as_o this_o pamphleter_n but_o also_o against_o the_o whole_a conclave_n of_o rome_n his_o digression_n concern_v a_o private_a spirit_n from_o pag._n 69._o to_o 72._o be_v whole_o impertinent_a i_o judge_v unworthy_a of_o a_o answer_n how_o oft_o have_v protestant_n declare_v to_o the_o world_n they_o build_v not_o their_o faith_n on_o private_a enthusiasm_n or_o secret_a objective_n revelation_n this_o they_o leave_v to_o quaker_n and_o to_o the_o romish_a infallible_a visible_a judge_n who_o have_v no_o external_a infallible_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o must_v proceed_v upon_o these_o but_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o public_a external_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o exclude_v a_o private_a spirit_n he_o exclude_v a_o discretive_a judgement_n he_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n which_o faith_n always_o presuppose_v or_o if_o he_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n by_o way_n of_o a_o efficient_a cause_n for_o assent_v to_o divine_a truth_n record_v in_o scripture_n he_o turn_v pelagian_a and_o contradict_v his_o own_o author_n who_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o for_o any_o further_a use_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v of_o a_o familiar_a when_o he_o have_v clear_v his_o pope_n and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v near_o a_o settlement_n as_o to_o that_o thing_n a_o excellent_a and_o large_a account_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o of_o the_o intrinsic_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o learned_a amyrald_n in_o thes_n salmur_n loc_fw-la de_fw-fr testimonio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la see_v also_o loc_n de_fw-fr author_n script_n from_o pag._n 72._o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o question_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n wherein_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o discover_v both_o foul_a and_o foolish_a work_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o object_n to_o i_o pag._n 14._o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v first_o than_o he_o say_v scripture_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o
polit._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n be_v only_o term_v judge_n because_o its_o the_o law_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n have_v a_o authoritative_a power_n bind_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o judge_n both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n joh._n 8.48_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o joh._n 7.59_o do_v our_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n say_v nicodemus_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o hence_o s._n basil_n epist_n 80._o ad_fw-la eustach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr gr_fw-fr &_o lib._n arb_n cap._n 18._o sedeat_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la judex_n apostolus_fw-la joannes_n but_o all_o this_o be_v only_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n i_o answer_v second_o by_o retorfion_n as_o many_o heretic_n put_v divers_a sense_n upon_o scripture_n neither_o will_v they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v thereby_o so_o be_v there_o divers_a and_o contrary_a sense_n put_v by_o romanist_n upon_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n neither_o will_v any_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o sentiment_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n i_o can_v make_v a_o volume_n of_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o only_o pitch_v on_o two_o and_o first_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v define_v sess_n 4._o cap._n 2._o that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v hold_v as_o authentic_a and_o that_o none_o presume_v to_o reject_v it_o upon_o whatsoever_o pretext_n habeatur_fw-la pro_fw-la authentica_fw-la &_o quâ—d_fw-la eam_fw-la nemo_fw-la rejicere_fw-la quovis_fw-la praetextu_fw-la audeat_fw-la vel_fw-la praesumat_fw-la be_v this_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n clear_a either_o to_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a know_v he_o not_o the_o interminable_a debate_n of_o romanâ—sts_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o definition_n do_v not_o azorius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n tom._n 1._o moral_a lib._n 8._o cap._n 3._o testify_v that_o andreas_n vega_n andradius_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n melchior_n canus_n and_o lindanus_n maintain_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n intend_v not_o to_o vindicate_v the_o vulgar_a version_n from_o all_o error_n either_o of_o transcriber_n or_o of_o the_o interpreter_n himself_o but_o only_o from_o gross_a error_n relate_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o these_o calovius_n crit_fw-fr sac_fw-la de_fw-fr vulgatae_fw-la versionis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la minime_fw-la authentica_fw-la sect._n 143._o add_v driedo_n mariana_n isidore_n clarius_n brugensis_n jodocus_n ravenstein_n but_o other_o as_o azorius_fw-la himself_o loc_fw-la cit_fw-la lud_n de_fw-fr tena_n in_o isagog_n ad_fw-la script_n lâ—b_fw-la 1._o difficul_n 6._o cap._n 1._o &_o 3_o pine_n ad_fw-la praefat_fw-la in_o ecclesiast_fw-la cap._n 13._o sect._n 2._o greiser_n defence_n bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o and_o many_o other_o hold_v that_o the_o vulgar_a version_n be_v not_o taint_v with_o the_o least_o error_n and_o this_o debate_n be_v prosecute_v with_o such_o animosity_n that_o as_o calovius_n report_v sect._n 143._o out_o of_o mariana_n they_o impeach_v one_o another_o before_o judicatory_n with_o mutual_a crimination_n and_o a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n be_v delegated_a to_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o neither_o to_o this_o day_n be_v that_o debate_v finish_v take_v another_o instance_n from_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o ten_o against_o the_o five_o proposition_n of_o jansenius_n which_o the_o jesuit_n apprehend_v to_o be_v whole_o in_o their_o favour_n and_o yet_o what_o various_a sense_n be_v impose_v thereon_o by_o the_o jansenist_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o disquisition_n of_o paulus_n irenaeus_n subjoin_v to_o the_o note_n of_o wendrokius_n upon_o the_o provincial_a letter_n at_o helmâ—stad_n anno_fw-la 1664._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o various_a sense_n impose_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n conclude_v that_o the_o giver_n of_o those_o sentence_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n than_o both_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v alike_o to_o be_v degrade_v from_o be_v judge_n i_o answer_v therefore_o three_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o supreme_a judge_n give_v out_o law_n so_o clear_a that_o all_o subject_n may_v understand_v his_o sentence_n if_o the_o disability_n be_v not_o from_o themselves_o and_o such_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n though_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o infidel_n jew_n will_v not_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o clear_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o if_o ebionites_n and_o arrian_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n do_v it_o follow_v he_o be_v not_o there_o reveal_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n or_o if_o socinian_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v satisfy_v divine_a justice_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o clear_o enough_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n the_o pamphleter_n spend_v paper_n in_o vain_a to_o prove_v the_o consistency_n of_o the_o law_n with_o a_o judge_n for_o that_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o protestant_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o council_n have_v a_o judiciary_n power_n and_o that_o the_o general_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v apply_v by_o they_o for_o determine_v particular_a controversy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n be_v whether_o pope_n or_o council_n have_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n whereof_o we_o must_v antecedent_o be_v ascertain_v before_o we_o believe_v any_o divine_a truth_n this_o the_o pamphleter_n shall_v have_v prove_v but_o that_o here_o he_o do_v not_o once_o touch_v page_n 77._o the_o pamphleter_n raise_v no_o little_a dust_n with_o some_o citation_n of_o d._n field_n especial_o in_o his_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 14_o 18_o 19_o as_o if_o he_o assert_v the_o consent_a judgement_n of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o we_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o confer_v of_o place_n nor_o look_v to_o the_o original_n and_o that_o never_o any_o protestant_n teach_v otherwise_o for_o which_o the_o pamphleter_n will_v excommunicate_v i_o from_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o who_o authorize_v he_o to_o declare_v who_o be_v protestant_n and_o who_o not_o ne_o suitor_n ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la be_v there_o a_o syllable_n in_o all_o my_o paper_n derogate_a from_o the_o due_a esteem_n of_o father_n do_v i_o not_o still_o offer_v to_o debate_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o antiquity_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n do_v i_o not_o conclude_v their_o religion_n spurious_a because_o it_o differ_v in_o its_o essential_o from_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o appeal_v all_o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n to_o let_v i_o have_v a_o account_n of_o universal_a tradition_n for_o adoration_n of_o image_n half_a communion_n apocryphal_a scripture_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n etc._n etc._n how_o scurvy_o be_v d._n field_n deal_v with_o by_o these_o man_n do_v not_o the_o doctor_n complain_v append._n ad_fw-la lib._n 5._o part._n 2._o sect._n 5._o that_o for_o what_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v censure_v by_o romanist_n as_o frame_v a_o new_a religion_n for_o sir_n thomas_n mores_n utopia_n yet_o this_o pamphleter_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n make_v these_o assertion_n of_o d._n field_n to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n that_o d._n field_n make_v consent_n with_o those_o who_o go_v before_o we_o to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la for_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n for_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o he_o reckon_v forth_o seven_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o come_v but_o in_o towards_o the_o rear_n again_o in_o cap._n 19_o he_o enumerate_v seven_o mean_n for_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n among_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o original_a tongue_n and_o confer_v text_n be_v not_o omit_v yea_o cap._n 17._o he_o positive_o assert_n with_o cajetan_a andradius_fw-la jansenius_n maldonat_n that_o in_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v go_v contrary_a to_o the_o torrent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o he_o conclude_v they_o high_o unthankful_a to_o god_n who_o will_v deny_v that_o in_o this_o last_o age_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o sundry_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v find_v out_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o cheat_n which_o the_o pamphleter_n will_v put_v upon_o his_o reader_n wherewith_o the_o passage_n cite_v concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o confer_v of_o scripture_n and_o consult_v the_o original_n he_o add_v these_o word_n that_o never_o do_v any_o protestant_n teach_v otherwise_o whereas_o d._n field_n subjoin_v they_o in_o another_o sect._n to_o a_o sentence_n of_o illiricus_fw-la but_o let_v
he_o make_v what_o he_o will_v of_o d._n field's_n testimony_n dare_v romanist_n own_o all_o the_o assertion_n of_o gerson_n cajetan_n cassander_n clemanges_n picherell_n espencaeus_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o be_v famous_a man_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n if_o they_o dare_v they_o must_v condemn_v the_o present_a system_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n if_o they_o dare_v not_o why_o then_o press_v they_o i_o with_o singular_a assertion_n of_o d._n field_n or_o d._n taylor_n ought_v they_o not_o to_o deal_v as_o they_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o pag._n 79._o he_o cite_v a_o relation_n of_o rescius_fw-la de_fw-la atheismo_fw-la that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 60_o year_n there_o be_v 60_o synod_n all_o agree_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o the._n rule_n yet_o part_v without_o concordance_n answ_n if_o this_o be_v that_o stanislaus_n rescius_fw-la mention_v by_o possevin_n in_o apparat_fw-la he_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n entitle_v ministro-machia_a to_o be_v a_o malevolous_a person_n and_o consequent_o not_o worthy_a of_o credit_n but_o though_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o relation_n be_v admit_v yet_o it_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o only_o speak_v forth_o either_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n judgement_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o passion_n do_v not_o nazianzen_n complain_v that_o in_o his_o time_n he_o have_v never_o see_v the_o good_a issue_n of_o any_o synod_n yet_o than_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n though_o romanist_n pretend_v to_o have_v advantage_n for_o terminate_a controversy_n by_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o terminate_v the_o debate_n of_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la or_o of_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o betwixt_o molinist_n and_o jansenist_n how_o many_o debate_n have_v be_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n about_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o dissension_n be_v as_o wide_a as_o ever_o themselves_o therefore_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o continuance_n of_o debate_n do_v not_o always_o reflect_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o often_o flow_v from_o man_n interest_n or_o prejudicate_a opinion_n towards_o the_o close_a of_o that_o page_n he_o cite_v a_o passage_n from_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o prescript_n which_o sound_v very_o harsh_o that_o in_o dispute_v out_o of_o text_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o good_a get_v but_o either_o to_o make_v a_o man_n sick_a or_o mad_a what_o if_o i_o shall_v do_v as_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la cap._n 9_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 8._o and_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr beat._n sanct._n cap._n 5._o who_o reject_v tertullia_n testimony_n when_o it_o make_v against_o he_o as_o of_o a_o heretic_n and_o montanist_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o brisk_a that_o golden_a book_n of_o prescription_n be_v write_v by_o he_o before_o he_o turn_v montanist_n and_o as_o davenant_n say_v de_fw-fr jud._n controver_n cap._n 8._o totus_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la be_v whole_o for_o we_o for_o in_o it_o he_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o popish_a unwritten_a tradition_n namely_o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n preach_v unto_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o there_o be_v some_o secret_a mystery_n which_o they_o deliver_v only_o to_o some_o that_o be_v more_o perfect_a this_o tenet_n now_o own_v by_o papist_n tertullian_n charge_v upon_o heretic_n cap._n 25_o confitentur_fw-la apostolos_fw-la nihil_fw-la ignorasse_fw-la nec_fw-la diversa_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la praedicasse_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la volunt_fw-la illis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la revelasse_n quaedam_fw-la palam_fw-la &_o universis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la secreto_fw-la &_o paucis_fw-la demandasse_fw-la and_o in_o confutation_n of_o they_o cap._n 27._o he_o subjoin_v incredibile_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la ignorasse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la omnem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la regulae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la edidisse_fw-la if_o you_o then_o ask_v what_o mean_v tertullian_n by_o the_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o objection_n answ_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o heretic_n who_o either_o do_v reject_v the_o scripture_n or_o do_v mutilate_v and_o corrupt_v they_o or_o do_v recur_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o immediate_o after_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n tertullian_n add_v cap._n 17._o ista_fw-la haeresis_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la quasdam_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quas_fw-la recipit_fw-la adjectionibus_fw-la &_o detractimibus_fw-la ad_fw-la dispasitionem_fw-la instituti_fw-la svi_fw-la invertit_fw-la i_o confess_v there_o be_v little_a profit_n in_o argue_v against_o such_o from_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o argue_v from_o scripture_n against_o infidel_n who_o deny_v scripture_n tertullian_n therefore_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o heretic_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o disputation_n which_o lib._n 1._o cont_n martion_n cap._n 1._o he_o call_v retractatur_fw-la but_o with_o who_o prescription_n be_v to_o be_v use_v now_o prescription_n signify_v a_o legal_a exception_n whereby_o a_o adversary_n be_v keep_v off_o from_o litiscontestation_n have_v tertullian_n universal_o condemn_v argue_v against_o heretic_n from_o scripture_n as_o folly_n and_o madness_n he_o have_v convict_v himself_o of_o this_o evil_a who_o argue_v so_o frequent_o from_o scripture_n yea_o lib._n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 7._o he_o be_v so_o peremptory_a as_o to_o say_v non_fw-la recipio_fw-la quod_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la de_fw-la tuo_fw-la infer_v and_o lib._n de_fw-fr resur_n car_fw-fr nis_fw-la cap._n 3._o aufer_fw-la haereticis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la etbnicis_n sapiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n solis_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la snas_fw-la statuant_fw-la &_o stare_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la well_o might_n tertullian_n who_o live_v a_o little_a after_o the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o apostolic_a church_n the_o doctrine_n have_v be_v till_o that_o time_n preserve_v pure_a in_o they_o but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v great_o alter_v after_o the_o succession_n of_o so_o many_o age_n all_o these_o apostolic_a church_n have_v be_v stain_v with_o error_n by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o roman_a except_o herself_o and_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o affirm_v no_o less_o of_o she_o and_o perhaps_o upon_o as_o solid_a ground_n yet_o when_o tertullian_n appeal_v to_o apostolic_a church_n he_o enumerate_v cap._n 36._o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n philippi_n thessalonica_n and_o ephesus_n no_o less_o than_o the_o roman_a so_o that_o he_o attribute_n no_o more_o authority_n to_o she_o than_o to_o other_o last_o pag._n 80._o after_o he_o have_v repeat_v what_o have_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o former_a section_n that_o religion_n be_v before_o scripture_n he_o ask_v if_o protestant_n be_v assure_v by_o scripture_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v why_o may_v not_o romanist_n also_o see_v they_o likewise_o read_v scripture_n pray_v and_o confer_v place_n be_v more_o numerous_a acute_a learned_a want_v wife_n work_v miracle_n and_o convert_v nation_n here_o be_v very_o big_a word_n sesquipedalia_a verba_fw-la but_o may_v not_o i_o first_o use_v retorsion_n thus_o be_v romanist_n persuade_v from_o father_n council_n or_o tradition_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v why_o then_o may_v not_o protestant_n who_o read_v father_n and_o council_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o search_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v convey_v by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o i_o hope_v protestant_n be_v not_o contemptible_a either_o for_o number_n or_o learning_n though_o we_o do_v not_o restrict_n the_o catholic_n church_n to_o those_o who_o go_v under_o the_o denomination_n of_o protestant_n and_o beside_o our_o doctrinal_a principle_n have_v a_o eminent_a tendency_n to_o holiness_n may_v not_o jansenist_n and_o dominican_n say_v they_o submit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o a_o infallible_a judge_n as_o well_o as_o jesuit_n that_o they_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o bull_n and_o definition_n of_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o jesuit_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v as_o capable_a to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o bull_n and_o definition_n as_o jesuit_n yea_o may_v not_o heathen_n have_v use_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n for_o the_o number_n of_o henthens_n be_v great_a and_o their_o learning_n not_o inferior_a nor_o want_v they_o pretend_v miracle_n do_v not_o this_o retorsion_n discover_v the_o frothiness_n of_o these_o topical_a rhetorication_n but_o second_o these_o vain_a clamour_n may_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v with_o that_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n maith_o 11.25_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.20_o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o you_o see_v your_o call_v brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n etc._n
deny_v to_o other_o scripture_n contain_v as_o necessary_a truth_n seven_o what_o be_v that_o square_n of_o ecclesiastic_a sense_n whereto_o the_o pamphleter_n will_v level_v all_o scriptural_a interpretation_n be_v it_o tradition_n though_o protestant_n with_o vincent_n lirinensis_n do_v grant_v to_o tradition_n its_o due_a place_n among_o the_o mean_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n yet_o now_o i_o must_v inquire_v what_o if_o a_o question_n arise_v about_o tradition_n itself_o have_v not_o this_o pamphleter_n tell_v pag._n 75._o that_o then_o all_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v to_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n and_o so_o the_o result_n of_o all_o these_o cobweb_n distinction_n be_v this_o they_o can_v grant_v that_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o fundamental_o provide_v nothing_o be_v take_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o their_o pope_n or_o infallible_a judge_n please_v and_o consequent_o when_o chrysost_o austin_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o scripture_n contain_v clear_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o scripture_n contain_v not_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n clear_o but_o point_n to_o one_o who_o can_v unfold_v they_o be_v not_o these_o goodly_a gloss_n which_o jesuit_n put_v upon_o father_n must_v the_o world_n be_v cheat_v with_o such_o ludicrous_a nonsense_n as_o if_o the_o end_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o point_v out_o their_o infallible_a judge_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v know_v what_o be_v scripture_n or_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n be_v all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n clear_a and_o yet_o nothing_o at_o all_o clear_a but_o to_o receive_v its_o clearness_n from_o the_o romish_a judge_n who_o be_v allege_v to_o be_v point_v out_o in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o he_o in_o all_o scripture_n i_o pray_v in_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o triple_a crown_n and_o infallible_a chair_n together_o with_o the_o enthusiastic_a square_n of_o ecclesiastic_a sense_n treasure_v up_o in_o his_o breast_n i_o ingenuous_o profess_v i_o can_v find_v the_o place_n unless_o it_o be_v 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 4._o or_o revel_v 17.4_o 5._o it_o be_v object_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 99_o that_o the_o father_n who_o write_v catalogue_n of_o heresy_n irevaeus_fw-la tertull._n philastrius_n epiphanius_n austin_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o fundamental_o and_o integral_n among_o divine_a truth_n for_o they_o condemn_v many_o lesser_a thing_n as_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o as_o damnable_a error_n the_o aerian_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 75._o and_o austin_n haeres_fw-la 33._o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 53._o for_o deny_v the_o fast_n command_v by_o the_o church_n the_o eunomian_o by_o austin_n haeres_fw-la 54._o for_o teach_v that_o no_o sin_n can_v hurt_v a_o man_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v faith_n the_o denier_n of_o freewill_n by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 64._o vigilantius_n by_o hierom_n for_o affirm_v that_o relic_n of_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reverence_v jovinian_a by_o austin_n haeres_fw-la 82._o for_o hold_v wedlock_n equal_a in_o dignity_n to_o virginity_n pelagian_n by_o austin_n lib._n cont_n julian_n cap._n 2._o for_o teach_v that_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n need_v not_o baptism_n as_o be_v bear_v holy_a and_o the_o arrian_n by_o austin_n lib._n 1._o cont_n maxim_n cap._n 2._o for_o not_o receive_v tradition_n all_o which_o say_v the_o pamphleter_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n whatever_o show_v this_o objection_n may_v have_v with_o ignorant_a person_n yet_o i_o must_v advertise_v they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cram_n recocta_fw-la these_o heresy_n have_v be_v often_o object_v by_o calumniate_a romanist_n bellar._n breer_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o often_o confute_v by_o learned_a protestant_n d._n field_n d._n morton_n gerard_n whittaker_n rivet_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o many_o more_o heresy_n have_v be_v retort_v cum_fw-la faenore_fw-la out_o of_o the_o same_o catalogue_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n brief_o therefore_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n and_o first_o that_o neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n can_v admit_v that_o all_o the_o error_n mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o epiphanius_n philastrius_n austin_n etc._n etc._n be_v fundamental_a be_v there_o not_o many_o condemn_v in_o they_o for_o opinion_n in_o matter_n disputable_a undetermined_a and_o of_o small_a consequence_n and_o which_o respective_o be_v acquit_v in_o both_o side_n hence_o alphousus_fw-mi à _fw-la castro_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la do_fw-mi adam_n &_o eva_n haeres_fw-la 2._o deny_v all_o the_o error_n charge_v upon_o origen_n in_o these_o catalogue_n to_o be_v heresiee_n and_o bellar._n himself_o the_o script_n eccles_n pag._n 133._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1630._o confess_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v number_v by_o philastrius_n as_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o heresy_n d._n tailor_n in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v sect._n 2._o §_o 20._o to_o acquit_v the_o father_n for_o stigmatise_v person_n so_o liberal_o with_o heresy_n conceive_v that_o they_o use_v the_o word_n heresy_n in_o a_o more_o gentle_a notion_n than_o now_o it_o be_v with_o we_o and_o in_o divers_a paragraph_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o error_n mention_v in_o the_o father_n catalogue_n be_v not_o fundamental_a yea_o he_o question_n also_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v sufficient_a evidence_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o fix_v every_o one_o of_o these_o error_n upon_o these_o person_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o remember_v that_o d._n hackwell_n in_o his_o apology_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8_o §_o 1._o record_n out_o of_o aventinus_n his_o historia_fw-la boiorum_fw-la anno_fw-la 745._o that_o pope_n zacharias_n and_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n condemn_v one_o virgilius_n bishop_n of_o salsburg_n as_o a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v antipode_n and_o perhaps_o be_v induce_v hereto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o austin_n lib._n 16._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o and_o of_o lactautius_n instit_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o if_o he_o say_v that_o learned_a bishop_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o fundamental_a error_n and_o damn_v eternal_o for_o hold_v there_o be_v antipode_n he_o will_v expose_v himself_o to_o the_o ludibry_a of_o any_o ordinary_a mathematician_n beside_o if_o all_o be_v fundamental_a error_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n i_o be_o sure_a romanist_n do_v err_v fundamental_o be_v not_o the_o collyridians_n condemn_v as_o heretic_n by_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 79._o for_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o carpocratian_o by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 27._o and_o by_o s._n austin_n haeres_fw-la 7._o for_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n the_o angelici_fw-la by_o austin_n haeres_fw-la 39_o by_o theod._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss_n cap._n 2._o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 35._o for_o worship_v of_o angel_n manichee_n by_o austin_n epist_n 74._o for_o grant_v marriage_n to_o their_o plebeian_n and_o person_n of_o less_o perfection_n and_o prohibit_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o yet_o like_o romish_a monk_n and_o priest_n they_o can_v dally_v with_o concubine_n hence_o austin_n lib._n 2._o the_o morib_n eccles_n &_o manich._n cap._n 3._o say_v of_o they_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la concubitum_fw-la sed_fw-la nuptias_fw-la prohiberent_fw-la be_v not_o the_o same_o manichee_n condemn_v by_o leo_n the_o first_o serm._n 4._o quadrage_n for_o abstract_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o basilidian_o by_o eusebius_n hist_o eccles_n cap._n 7._o and_o the_o helcefaitae_n for_o teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o equivocation_n and_o dissemble_a religion_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o implicit_a faith_n note_v as_o a_o pernicious_a heresy_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n contradiversas_fw-la haeres_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o operum_fw-la athanasii_n and_o by_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o hist_o cap._n 13._o as_o one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o appelles_n the_o heretic_n what_o shall_v i_o reckon_v out_o pelagian_o donatist_n eustathian_n marcit_n the_o nudipedales_a yea_o rivet_n cathol_n orthod_n proaem_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la reckon_v forth_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fifty_o ancient_a heresy_n ingross_v in_o the_o romish_a religion_n when_o romanist_n have_v consider_v the_o affinity_n of_o their_o tenet_n with_o the_o error_n of_o those_o heretic_n they_o may_v tell_v we_o whether_o they_o hold_v all_o for_o fundamental_a error_n which_o be_v reckon_v forth_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n i_o answer_v second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v own_o all_o the_o particular_n mention_v in_o the_o pamphleteer_n objection_n i_o may_v remit_v he_o to_o the_o author_n who_o have_v long_o ago_o
confute_v these_o old_a raucid_a calumny_n yet_o a_o touch_n i_o give_v of_o they_o and_o first_o we_o maintain_v not_o with_o eunomian_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n and_o retain_v his_o profession_n how_o impious_o soever_o be_v live_v he_o may_v be_v save_v d._n field_n when_o he_o be_v repel_v this_o calumny_n of_o romanist_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o break_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n if_o say_v he_o any_o of_o we_o ever_o write_v speak_v or_o think_v any_o such_o thing_n let_v god_n forget_v ever_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o we_o and_o let_v our_o prayer_n be_v reject_v from_o his_o presence_n but_o if_o this_o be_v as_o vile_a a_o slander_n as_o ever_o satanist_n devise_v the_o lord_n reward_v they_o that_o have_v be_v the_o author_n and_o deviser_n of_o it_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o this_o serious_a protestation_n will_v have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o romanist_n for_o ever_o yet_o this_o impudent_a calumniator_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o come_v over_o with_o it_o again_o if_o our_o protestation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o clear_v we_o yet_o i_o hope_v bellarmine_n confession_n may_v be_v hear_v now_o he_o declare_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a cap._n 3._o and_o lib._n 3._o the_o justif_a cap._n 6._o that_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n i_o know_v that_o bell._n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o endeavour_n lib._n 4._o the_o justif_a cap._n 1._o to_o fix_v the_o same_o calumny_n on_o protestant_n as_o if_o they_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n by_o misconstrue_v some_o word_n which_o drop_v from_o luther_n calvin_n and_o some_o other_o but_o these_o be_v not_o only_o full_o vindicate_v by_o davenant_n de_fw-fr justitiâ_fw-la habit_n &_o actual_a cap._n 30._o but_o also_o the_o cardinal_n palpable_o bewray_v the_o violence_n he_o use_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o this_o crimination_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o very_a chapter_n he_o confess_v that_o luther_n calvin_n melancthon_n brentius_n and_o the_o augustan_n confession_n have_v assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n all_o who_o know_v our_o doctrine_n know_v that_o we_o subscribe_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n none_o can_v see_v the_o lord_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o aerian_o concern_v fast_n not_o to_o insist_v that_o it_o be_v question_v by_o learned_a author_n particular_o by_o danaeus_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n augustine_n book_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 53._o whether_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o charge_v all_o that_o be_v allege_v by_o epiphanius_n and_o out_o of_o he_o by_o austin_n upon_o the_o aerian_o and_o the_o rather_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o aerian_o as_o heretic_n either_o in_o theodoree_n four_o book_n haeret._n fab._n or_o in_o the_o church_n history_n of_o socrates_n sozomen_n or_o evagrius_n but_o only_o in_o epiphanius_n which_o may_v have_v be_v occasion_v by_o his_o freedom_n in_o testify_v against_o some_o misdemeanour_n of_o eustathius_n he_o may_v have_v know_v that_o d._n morton_n appeal_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o in_o confutation_n of_o this_o same_o calumny_n in_o breerly_n mouth_n have_v show_v from_o luther_n and_o calvin_n that_o public_a fast_n enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o disallow_v by_o protestant_n the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_a church_n particular_o by_o the_o helvetian_a art_n 24._o the_o bohemian_a art_n 18._o argentin_n cap._n 8._o and_o that_o of_o wittenberg_n tit_n de_fw-fr jejunio_fw-la and_o cassander_n consult_v art_n 15._o report_v this_o to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o saxonick_a confession_n yet_o i_o must_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o their_o own_o cardinal_n jesuit_n tolet_n in_o luke_n 5._o annot._fw-la 70._o confess_v that_o the_o present_v set_v fast_n of_o their_o church_n such_o as_o the_o vigil_n four_o embers_o and_o lent-fast_a be_v not_o institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o three_o heresy_n that_o he_o mention_n be_v the_o deny_v of_o freewill_n which_o he_o say_v be_v condemn_v by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 64._o in_o that_o chap._n epiphanius_n dispute_v against_o origen_n to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v sundry_a other_o gross_a error_n all_o i_o find_v say_v in_o reference_n to_o freewill_n be_v that_o adam_n by_o his_o fall_n lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n whereby_o if_o origen_n have_v only_o mean_v that_o he_o lose_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n wherewith_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n he_o be_v adorn_v he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o error_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n clear_a from_o scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o learned_a romanist_n as_o well_o as_o by_o father_n and_o protestant_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o debate_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la but_o if_o origen_n mean_v by_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o error_n and_o disallow_v by_o protestant_n to_o say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v for_o fall_a man_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v a_o rational_a nature_n be_v say_v gen._n 9.6_o to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o same_o distinction_n be_v give_v in_o behalf_n of_o origen_n by_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la lib._n 2._o tit_n adam_n haeres_fw-la 2._o where_o also_o he_o suspect_v that_o epiphanius_n zeal_n do_v overreach_v in_o charge_v this_o error_n upon_o origen_n i_o may_v far_o rather_o charge_v jesuit_n with_o pelagianism_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o freewill_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o only_o now_o he_o who_o will_v be_v satisfy_v may_v see_v jansenius_n parallel_v betwixt_o pelagian_o and_o molinist_n or_o jesuit_n the_o four_o heresy_n he_o mention_n be_v that_o of_o vigilantius_n condemn_v by_o hierome_n for_o affirm_v that_o relic_n of_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reverence_v need_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o erasmus_n wish_v that_o hierome_n have_v use_v more_o reason_v and_o less_o rail_a in_o his_o debate_n with_o vigilantius_n learned_a fulk_n against_o the_o rhemist_n art_n 19.12_o doubt_n whether_o hierome_n in_o that_o heat_n of_o dispute_n may_v not_o represent_v vigilantius_n opinion_n more_o gross_o than_o it_o be_v and_o the_o rather_o see_v by_o none_o of_o those_o who_o of_o old_a write_v the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n be_v he_o condemn_v for_o this_o thing_n except_o only_o by_o hierom_n but_o if_o vigilantius_n indeed_o assert_v as_o hierom_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v throw_v ad_fw-la sterquilinium_fw-la to_o a_o dunghill_n and_o tread_v upon_o we_o do_v abominate_a such_o thought_n the_o memory_n of_o saint_n with_o we_o be_v precious_a we_o judge_v a_o decent_a christian_a burial_n to_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o fomanists_n be_v high_o injurious_a to_o they_o who_o dig_v they_o up_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o adore_v sometime_o the_o bone_n of_o a_o robber_n instead_o of_o a_o saint_n as_o testify_v cassander_n in_o consult_v art_n 21._o the_o veneratione_n 〈◊〉_d quiarum_n the_o true_a veneration_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n say_v the_o same_o cassander_n be_v to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o virtue_n and_o pâ—â—â—_n accord_v of_o they_o all_o other_o ostentation_n of_o relic_n for_o avoid_v superstition_n he_o wish_v to_o be_v abandon_v how_o far_o hierom_n 〈◊〉_d the_o catholic_n church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v from_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n hierom_n himself_o testify_v adversus_fw-la vigilant_a quis_fw-la say_v he_o o_fw-la insanum_fw-la caput_fw-la aliquando_fw-la martyr_n adoravit_fw-la quis_fw-la hominem_fw-la putavit_fw-la deum_fw-la where_o hierom_n rate_v it_o as_o such_o a_o impiety_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v deify_v a_o poor_a creature_n the_o five_o heresy_n object_v to_o we_o be_v that_o of_o jovinian_a condemn_v by_o austin_n haeres_fw-la 82._o for_o hold_v wedlock_n equal_a in_o dignity_n to_o virginiiy_v see_v this_o pamphleter_n be_v please_v to_o resume_v this_o long-ago_a confute_v calumny_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o breer_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v consider_v how_o d._n morton_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o breer_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o show_v various_a case_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a preference_n and_o equality_n betwixt_o wedlock_n and_o virginity_n what_o impiety_n the_o romish_a profession_n of_o virginity_n without_o chastity_n have_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n their_o own_o author_n have_v declare_v so_o that_o nicolaus_n clemange_v testify_v their_o nunnery_n be_v no_o better_a than_o stew_n i_o be_o sure_a without_o heresy_n it_o may_v he_o say_v that_o chaste_a matrimony_n be_v better_a than_o impure_a caelibat_fw-la if_o jovinian_a intend_a no_o more_o than_o that_o neither_o wedlock_n nor_o virginity_n be_v proper_a
virtue_n sure_o if_o he_o in_o this_o be_v heretical_a gerson_n be_v heretical_a also_o who_o both_o assert_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o argument_n much_o less_o can_v either_o wedlock_n or_o virginity_n merit_n heaven_n as_o soto_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o gerard_n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 11._o sect._n 6._o sect._n 2_o 18._o impious_o say_v quod_fw-la virginitas_fw-la fit_a satisfactio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la maxima_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la regni_fw-la coeâ—â—um_fw-la have_v not_o popish_a author_n particular_o espencaeus_fw-la note_v that_o hierom_n be_v purum_n aequas_fw-la less_o favourable_a than_o in_o reason_n he_o ought_v to_o chaste_a matrimony_n how_o gross_o do_v pope_n syricius_n deprave_v that_o scripture_n rom._n 8_o 7._o to_o disgrace_n lawful_a marriage_n if_o therefore_o jovinian_a run_v upon_o the_o other_o extreme_a to_o affirm_v as_o bell._n de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 9_o sect._n 13._o say_n of_o vigilantius_n ecclesiasticos_fw-la debere_fw-la esseâ—uxoratos_fw-la in_o that_o he_o be_v never_o allow_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o be_v for_o a_o licere_fw-la not_o a_o oportere_fw-la for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n not_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o excellent_o say_v s._n hierom_n lib._n 1._o cont_n jovinianum_n where_o he_o be_v most_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o virginity_n circumcisio_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la praeputium_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la observatio_fw-la mandatorum_fw-la dei_fw-la nihil_fw-la prode_v absque_fw-la operibus_fw-la caelibatus_fw-la &_o nuptiae_fw-la as_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n so_o neither_o virginity_n nor_o wedlock_n do_v profit_n to_o salvation_n without_o work_n of_o holiness_n but_o as_o person_n in_o a_o marry_a estate_n be_v save_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o also_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o they_o which_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o virginity_n be_v to_o be_v save_v to_o this_o i_o only_o add_v that_o of_o nazianzen_n orat._n 11._o cum_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la duo_fw-la vita_fw-la divisa_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o matrimonium_fw-la &_o caelibatum_fw-la atque_fw-la hic_fw-la quidem_fw-la sublimior_fw-la &_o divinior_n sit_v verum_fw-la laboriosior_fw-la &_o periculosior_fw-la illud_fw-la humilius_fw-la &_o tutius_fw-la neutrum_fw-la horum_fw-la deo_fw-la nos_fw-la omnino_fw-la astringit_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dirimit_fw-la where_o compare_v these_o two_o estate_n he_o conclude_v caelibat_fw-la to_o be_v more_o sublime_a but_o matrimony_n more_o humble_a and_o more_o safe_a and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v either_o join_v we_o to_o god_n or_o seclude_v from_o he_o the_o six_o object_v heresy_n be_v that_o with_o pelagian_o we_o say_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n need_v not_o baptism_n have_v a_o jesuit_n a_o forehead_n capable_a of_o blush_v he_o will_v never_o have_v upbraid_v we_o with_o pelagianism_n for_o the_o world_n know_v that_o they_o have_v indeed_o lick_v up_o the_o very_a excrement_n of_o pelagius_n as_o jansenius_n have_v demonstrate_v in_o his_o augustinus_n but_o as_o to_o the_o objection_n we_o be_v so_o from_o deny_v the_o need_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n that_o we_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la indeed_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o cruel_a as_o to_o condemn_v all_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o be_v never_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o we_o be_v stigmatise_v for_o heretic_n upon_o this_o account_n than_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o by_o their_o long_a delay_n of_o baptism_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n must_v also_o be_v heretical_a do_v not_o d._n morton_n appeal_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o sect._n 2._o cite_v a_o multitude_n of_o romanist_n as_o cajetan_n gerson_n catharine_n cighius_n tilmannus_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o we_o as_o to_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o these_o heretic_n and_o pelagian_n also_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o pelagian_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n also_o true_a but_o on_o other_o account_n than_o protestant_n i_o elagian_n as_o suppose_v infant_n guilty_a of_o no_o sin_n protestant_n because_o pardon_v mercy_n be_v not_o chain_v up_o and_o limit_v to_o mean_n as_o blastus_n the_o heretic_n observe_v easter_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n passover_n so_o do_v polyerates_n and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o the_o different_a account_n on_o which_o they_o do_v it_o make_v the_o one_o to_o be_v hold_v a_o heretic_n and_o not_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o same_o sentiment_n hold_v upon_o different_a account_n may_v be_v heretical_a in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o heresy_n be_v that_o with_o the_o arrian_n condemn_v by_o austin_n lib._n 1._o cont_n maxim_n cap._n 2._o we_o do_v not_o receive_v tradition_n o_o stupendous_a impudence_n do_v ever_o s._n austin_n condemn_v arrian_n for_o not_o receive_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o sole_a warrant_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n do_v he_o not_o express_o lib._n 3._o cont_n maxim_n cap._n 14._o appeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o arrian_n nec-ego_a nicenum_n nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la arimineuse_fw-fr tanquam_fw-la praejudicaturus_fw-la praeferre_fw-la concilium_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la deteneris_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la non_fw-la quorumcunque_fw-la propriis_fw-la sed_fw-la utrisque_fw-la communibus_fw-la res_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la causa_fw-la ratio_fw-la câ—m_fw-la ratiâ—ne_fw-la concertet_fw-la can_v not_o the_o deity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o article_n for_o which_o arrian_n be_v condemn_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a scripture_n that_o father_n behove_v to_o flee_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v romanist_n so_o miscarry_v with_o their_o hatred_n against_o we_o that_o they_o will_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n to_o reach_v we_o a_o blow_n do_v not_o bell._n confess_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n habet_fw-la expressa_fw-la in_o scripture_n testimonia_fw-la short_o then_o to_o rectify_v the_o mistake_n of_o this_o pamphleter_n the_o thing_n which_o austin_n blame_v in_o maximinus_n the_o arrian_n be_v that_o arrian_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o lib._n 1._o cont_n maxim_n he_o bring_v in_o maximinus_n say_v haeâ—voces_fw-la quae_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sunt_fw-la nullo_n casu_fw-la à rnobis_fw-la suscipiuntur_fw-la this_o austin_n solid_o consute_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o show_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n be_v in_o scripture_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la homoousion_n nisi_fw-la miaus_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la substantiae_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la homousiâ—n_fw-la nisi_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la and_o then_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n with_o the_o arrian_n ne_n ego_fw-la nicenum_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v i_o show_v that_o the_o pamphleteer_n objection_n be_v false_a in_o all_o its_o ground_n as_o if_o either_o all_o the_o error_n mention_v by_o father_n be_v heresy_n against_o fundamental_a truth_n or_o that_o we_o own_v all_o the_o error_n enumerate_v in_o the_o objection_n it_o be_v further_o object_v pag._n 89._o that_o scripture_n will_v make_v a_o man_n think_v that_o one_o thing_n or_o at_o most_o two_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o sometime_o the_o believe_v one_o point_n sometime_o the_o do_v of_o another_o heaven_n be_v promise_v to_o prayer_n in_o one_o place_n to_o alm_n deed_n in_o another_o and_z mat._n 19_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n teach_v a_o fundamental_a which_o protestant_n say_v be_v impossible_a be_v not_o this_o a_o dare_a impiety_n in_o a_o lafcivious_a jesuit_n so_o to_o sport_n with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o if_o sometime_o they_o make_v one_o thing_n only_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n sometime_o another_o for_o answer_v therefore_o he_o will_v first_o remember_v that_o our_o present_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o credenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o most_o of_o these_o instance_n be_v of_o the_o agenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o whether_o this_o proceed_v from_o his_o inadvertency_n or_o be_v do_v purposely_o to_o cast_v a_o blind_a before_o a_o unwary_a reader_n be_v remit_v to_o his_o second_o thought_n second_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n that_o scripture_n make_v sometime_o only_a prayer_n at_o other_o time_n only_a alms-deed_n at_o one_o time_n only_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o another_o time_n only_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o fundamental_a as_o the_o pamphleter_n insinuate_v for_o no_o where_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n restrict_v to_o any_o
there_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v all_o those_o error_n mention_v in_o the_o objection_n may_v be_v upon_o the_o matter_n confute_v by_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v concern_v some_o of_o they_o cap._n 3._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v do_v as_o to_o the_o rest_n if_o i_o be_v not_o loath_a to_o blot_v paper_n with_o impertinent_a controversy_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o question_n i_o must_v yet_o take_v notice_n of_o three_o testimony_n object_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 103._o from_o chrysost_n epiphan_n and_o austin_n for_o though_o they_o be_v long_o ago_o object_v by_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o and_o have_v be_v full_o vindicate_v by_o chamier_n whittaker_n davenant_n strange_a etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v here_o propound_v as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v reply_v to_o they_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o from_o austin_n lib._n 5._o the_o bapt_a contra_fw-la donat._n cap._n 23._o because_o in_o it_o the_o pamphleter_n say_v that_o austin_n affirm_v a_o fundamental_a namely_o infant_n baptism_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n this_o citation_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o pamphleter_n have_v never_o read_v austin_n for_o in_o that_o cap._n he_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o not_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o fundamental_a else_o s._n cyprian_n have_v err_v fundamental_o who_o still_o adhere_v to_o his_o opinion_n of_o rebaptisation_n though_o as_o austin_n in_o that_o same_o cap._n say_v he_o be_v press_v both_o with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n stephen_n authority_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o can_v austin_n mean_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o scriptural_a authority_n for_o frequent_o he_o dispute_v that_o same_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n against_o the_o donatist_n from_o scripture_n as_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 7.24_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o etc._n etc._n consequent_o austin_n only_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a prohibition_n of_o rebaptisation_n in_o terminis_fw-la or_o that_o there_o can_v no_o example_n from_o scripture_n be_v produce_v of_o receive_v one_o into_o the_o church_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o a_o heretic_n without_o rebaptisation_n both_o which_o we_o grant_v and_o yet_o affirm_v with_o austin_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o scripture_n afford_v sufficient_a ground_n against_o rebaptization_n his_o other_o testimony_n be_v from_o epiphan_n haeces_fw-la 61._o we_o must_v use_v tradition_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o epiph_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o fundamental_o the_o point_n which_o he_o be_v assert_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n after_o vow_a virginity_n to_o marry_v which_o be_v a_o truth_n for_o either_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o vow_v rash_o not_o consider_v what_o strength_n there_o be_v to_o perform_v or_o by_o break_v the_o vow_n unnecessary_o if_o there_o be_v strength_n to_o abstain_v yet_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o vow_a virginity_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o secret_o to_o fornicate_v or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o occultis_fw-la jaculis_fw-la sauciari_fw-la the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v assert_v by_o bell._n coster_n and_o other_o romanist_n however_o i_o hope_v romanist_n be_v not_o so_o large_a in_o their_o fundamental_o as_o to_o make_v that_o one_o but_o second_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o d._n strang_n lib._n 2._o the_o script_n cap._n 21._o pag._n 546._o that_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o simple_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o that_o unwritten_a assertion_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o marriage_n after_o a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n he_o there_o confirm_v from_o that_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 5.11_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v call_v it_o unwritten_a only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la in_o scripture_n albeit_o it_o may_v consequential_o be_v deduce_v from_o it_o i_o add_v three_o and_o last_o though_o scripture_n contain_v all_o fundamental_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v much_o use_n of_o tradition_n as_o a_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o introduce_v faith_n or_o to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n or_o about_o historical_a thing_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o three_o place_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o testimony_n of_o chrysâ—st_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o writing_n be_v this_o the_o present_a question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v all_o thing_n in_o writing_n no_o sure_o but_o whether_o all_o fundamental_o or_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n now_o chrysost_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v have_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o nay_o hom._n 3._o on_o that_o 2_o epist_n to_o thess_n cap._n 2._o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n consequent_o he_o can_v mean_v that_o there_o be_v some_o fundamental_o not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n unless_o he_o do_v contradict_v himself_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o chrysost_n do_v not_o militate_v against_o our_o present_a assertion_n whether_o chrysost_o mean_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n write_v not_o only_a ritual_n as_o chamier_n conceive_v panstrat_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 9_o cap_n 19_o sect._n 31._o or_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o the_o pious_a life_n of_o apostolic_a person_n which_o may_v be_v convey_v down_o to_o these_o time_n by_o tradition_n as_o rivet_n suppose_v in_o cathol_n orthodox_n tract_n 1._o quest_n 9_o or_o traditive_a exposition_n of_o difficult_a scripture_n oral_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o chillingworth_n insinuate_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o d._n potter_n cap._n 3._o sect._n 46._o be_v not_o our_o concern_n at_o present_a to_o inquire_v as_o christ_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v so_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n many_o thing_n oral_o and_o particular_o do_v expound_v to_o they_o difficult_a place_n in_o their_o own_o writing_n but_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o unwritten_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v quite_o lose_v so_o also_o have_v the_o traditive_a exposition_n of_o difficult_a scripture_n perish_v many_o age_n ago_o insomuch_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v break_v into_o many_o different_a opinion_n concern_v obscure_a scripture_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o record_n be_v a_o more_o faithful_a keeper_n than_o report_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o unwritten_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o of_o the_o traditive_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v preserve_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v firm_o believe_v but_o see_v god_n have_v permit_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o to_o be_v lose_v he_o have_v also_o free_v we_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o believe_v they_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o question_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o sect_n iii_o whether_o all_o be_v fundamental_o which_o the_o church_n impose_v as_o fundamental_a answer_v negative_o but_o the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 91_o and_o 92._o and_o and_z other_o jesuited_a romanist_n affirm_v where_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v how_o gross_o the_o pamphleter_n do_v misrepresent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n pag._n 90_o 91._o as_o if_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v either_o suspend_v his_o assent_n or_o positive_o dissent_v from_o lesser_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o most_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o charge_v protestant_n as_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o question_n as_o thus_o state_v but_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a prevarication_n for_o all_o protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v whatever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o yea_o not_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o least_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o be_v a_o impeach_a of_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o so_o heinous_a a_o trespass_n that_o if_o continue_v in_o shall_v assure_o damn_v eternal_o nay_o further_o as_o acute_a m._n chillingworth_n observe_v part._n 1._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 15._o he_o that_o believe_v though_o erroneous_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v contradict_v it_o be_v heinous_o guilty_a of_o derogation_n from_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n the_o most_o that_o protestant_n affirm_v
85._o that_o protestant_n do_v a_o gree_n in_o fundamental_o if_o the_o precise_a number_n thereof_o can_v be_v know_v it_o may_v be_v reply_n sufficient_a to_o appeal_v the_o adversary_n to_o give_v one_o instance_n of_o a_o fundamental_a wherein_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a which_o be_v not_o own_v by_o some_o society_n of_o christian_n else_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v the_o dogmaticall_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v search_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o be_v find_v about_o which_o protestant_n be_v not_o agree_v but_o upon_o accurate_a trial_n it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o its_o either_o false_a or_o at_o least_o not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n consequent_o it_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a that_o protestant_n do_v agree_v in_o fundamental_o without_o determine_v the_o precise_a number_n of_o they_o nay_o the_o violent_a opposition_n make_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o papist_n and_o other_o adversary_n be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n that_o we_o hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_o for_o sure_o if_o we_o do_v deny_v any_o fundamental_a our_o enemy_n who_o wait_v for_o our_o halt_n and_o love_n to_o grate_v upon_o our_o sore_n will_v have_v lay_v it_o forth_o convince_o before_o the_o world_n which_o none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o reform_a church_n hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_o but_o who_o say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o absolute_a fundamental_o can_v be_v pitch_v upon_o sure_o never_o i_o learned_a protestant_n such_o as_o crakanthorp_n stillingfleet_n and_o d_o taylor_n spare_v not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n they_o judge_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n suppose_v the_o fundamental_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o creed_n the_o apostolic_a nicene_n athanasian_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o sure_o protestant_n agree_v in_o fundamental_o for_o to_o all_o these_o protestant_n do_v subscribe_v and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a sense_n wherein_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v they_o but_o romanist_n have_v add_v many_o fundamental_o not_o contain_v in_o these_o creed_n and_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n therefore_o they_o disagree_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o fundamental_o yea_o and_o among_o themselves_o also_o can_v they_o so_o much_o as_o agree_v what_o be_v that_o church_n into_o who_o sentence_n faith_n be_v to_o resolve_v i_o add_v further_o if_o there_o be_v solidity_n in_o that_o rule_n lay_v down_o by_o edward_n foul_a in_o his_o design_n of_o christianity_n sect._n 3_o cap._n 21._o viz._n that_o he_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o who_o upon_o accurate_a search_n can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v sincere_o willing_a to_o obey_v his_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n in_o all_o thing_n command_v by_o he_o that_o he_o entertain_v and_o harbour_v no_o lust_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o hearty_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v therein_o for_o better_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v a_o solid_a rule_n then_o certain_o we_o hold_v all_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n there_o be_v through_o mercy_n many_o thousand_o of_o such_o serious_a person_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o have_v such_o a_o testimony_n in_o their_o conscience_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o rule_n have_v need_n to_o be_v well_o caution_v else_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o arrian_n socinian_o and_o other_o blasphemous_a heretic_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v hereupon_o that_o they_o also_o maintain_v all_o fundamental_o and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o only_o in_o conjunction_n with_o these_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n let_v all_o the_o solid_a rule_n imaginable_a be_v take_v for_o try_v who_o have_v all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o we_o decline_v to_o be_v try_v by_o none_o of_o they_o whereas_o the_o popish_a church_n dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o be_v try_v but_o by_o that_o one_o rule_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o have_v in_o sect._n 3._o be_v clear_o prove_v and_o be_v manifest_o partial_a viz._n that_o all_o and_o only_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o fundamental_a which_o she_o define_v to_o be_v such_o sect_n v._o whether_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n injurious_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n answer_v affirmative_o and_o that_o many_o way_n for_o 1._o if_o a_o fundamental_a be_v take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o principal_a and_o adequate_a standard_n according_a to_o which_o all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v prove_v cap._n 3._o then_o sure_a romanist_n err_v fundamental_o for_o they_o have_v set_v up_o another_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o sentence_n of_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o most_o renown_a jesuit_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n hence_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 3._o sect._n secundo_fw-la probatur_fw-la petrus_n &_o quilibet_fw-la ejus_fw-la successor_n est_fw-la petra_n &_o fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e._n peter_n and_o any_o succeed_a pope_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o ejus_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la &_o confessio_fw-la est_fw-la radix_fw-la mundi_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la erraret_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la erraret_fw-la and_o grezt_a defence_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la pag_n 16._o pro_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la veneramur_fw-la &_o suscipimus_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la petri_n tanquam_fw-la supremus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la magister_fw-la omniumque_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la judex_fw-la definiendo_fw-la proponit_fw-la i._n e._n we_o worship_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o the_o pope_n definitive_o propound_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n as_o the_o supreme_a master_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n though_o they_o verbal_o acknowledge_v the_o apostolic_a creed_n which_o be_v suppose_v by_o many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a author_n to_o comprise_v the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n yet_o they_o pervert_v the_o sense_n thereof_o as_o particular_o of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o if_o there_o be_v hold_v out_o the_o catholicism_n infallibility_n and_o supremacy_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o roman_a church_n none_o of_o which_o be_v ever_o believe_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o that_o to_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o of_o austin_n tom._n 3._o lib._n the_o fid_fw-we &_o symb._n cap._n 1._o sub_fw-la ipsis_fw-la paucis_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la constitutis_fw-la plerumque_fw-la haeretici_fw-la venena_fw-la sva_fw-la occultare_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o romanist_n have_v add_v many_o fundamental_o neither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n by_o which_o indirect_o and_o consequential_o they_o overthrow_v the_o true_a fundamental_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o spurious_a fundamental_o be_v impose_v by_o they_o upon_o all_o who_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n whereby_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v involve_v in_o that_o atrocious_a trespass_n of_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o many_o of_o these_o superinduce_v fundamental_o may_v be_v enumerate_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o fundamental_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o who_o warrant_v to_o add_v the_o pope_n as_o another_o head_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a that_o christ_n once_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o who_o warrant_v they_o to_o add_v a_o daily_a unbloody_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a that_o god_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o who_o warrant_v they_o to_o add_v that_o image_n also_o be_v religious_o to_o be_v adore_v it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v but_o who_o warrant_v they_o to_o invocate_v angel_n or_o depart_a saint_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o heaven_n but_o who_o warrant_v they_o to_o add_v a_o purgatory_n for_o expiation_n of_o venial_a sin_n and_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o mortal_n sin_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reward_v good_a work_n with_o eternal_a life_n but_o who_o warrant_v they_o to_o add_v that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n many_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v add_v by_o which_o consequent_o they_o destroy_v the_o true_a fundamental_o as_o for_o instance_n if_o
that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o as_o for_o that_o place_n in_o mal._n 1._o you_o will_v say_v more_o than_o all_o the_o jesuit_n that_o have_v go_v before_o you_o if_o you_o prove_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n what_o be_v more_o usual_a for_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o to_o predict_v new_a testament_n duty_n under_o a_o allusion_n to_o old_a testament_n rite_n have_v not_o our_o divine_n bring_v very_o considerable_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o malachy_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o other_o holy_a action_n which_o rom._n â—2_n 1_o be_v call_v a_o live_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n do_v not_o malachy_n in_o that_o same_o verse_n predict_v that_o incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v up_o although_o your_o corrupt_a vulgar_a version_n have_v omit_v it_o yet_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr miss_v cap._n 10._o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v so_o both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o severny_a but_o the_o incense_n be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v understand_v metaphorical_o of_o the_o incense_n of_o prayer_n as_o psal_n 141.1_o why_o then_o ought_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n also_o be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n do_v not_o the_o same_o prophet_n malachy_n speak_v of_o levite_n also_o cap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi._n that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n of_o righteousness_n and_o this_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o gospel_n time_n as_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v cap._n cit_v yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v a_o proper_a levitical_a priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o under_o the_o gospel_n why_o then_o a_o proper_a sacrifice_n hence_o mare_n against_o tirin_fw-mi controv_fw-mi 22._o n._n 5._o say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o other_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o romanist_n isidor_n clarius_n and_o vatablus_n do_v expound_v the_o place_n of_o spiritual_a oblition_n so_o also_o do_v tertul._n lib._n contro_fw-la judaeos_fw-la as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o a_o lapide_fw-la nor_o be_v we_o against_o the_o accommodation_n which_o father_n have_v make_v of_o it_o to_o the_o eucharist_n as_o to_o a_o commemorative_n eucharistick_a or_o significative_a facrifice_n as_o for_o the_o cavil_v of_o bellarmine_n gordon_n of_o huntly_n alapide_v and_o other_o popish_a controversi_v to_o pervert_v this_o testimony_n of_o malachy_n to_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o be_v learned_o conjure_v by_o d._n morton_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n lib._n 6_o cap._n 4._o and_o mare_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v not_o to_o mention_v other_o at_o the_o time_n 16._o and_o last_o ibid_fw-la he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o all_o god_n command_n and_o word_n by_o take_v away_o freewill_n in_o obey_v he_o do_v their_o whole_a strength_n consist_v in_o lie_a representation_n let_v the_o world_n therefore_o know_v we_o deny_v not_o freewill_n to_o man_n we_o free_o assent_v to_o austin_n epist._n 46._o ad_fw-la valentinum_n if_o there_o be_v not_o grace_n how_o shall_v god_n save_v the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v not_o freewill_n how_o shall_v he_o judge_v it_o and_o with_o bernard_n de_fw-mi gra_fw-mi &_o lib._n arb_n take_v away_o free_a will_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o be_v save_v take_v away_o grace_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o mean_a whereby_o any_o can_v be_v save_v i_o free_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o exhortation_n promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n prove_v that_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n as_o rational_a and_o free_a agent_n only_o we_o protest_v against_o two_o sacrilegious_a crime_n of_o jesuited_a papist_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n 1._o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o exalt_v man_n freewill_n they_o overturn_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v do_v thing_n true_o acceptable_a to_o god_n contrary_a to_o luculent_a scripture_n rom._n 8.7.8_o joh._n 15.3_o matth._n 7.12_o heb._n 11.6_o hence_o vincent_n lirinensis_n in_o commonit_a cap._n 34_o quis_fw-la ante_fw-la profanum_fw-la pelagium_fw-la who_o ever_o before_o that_o profane_a pelagius_n do_v so_o presume_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o council_n aurans_fw-la 2._o cap._n 7._o if_o any_o say_v that_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n bonum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la eternae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la yea_o cogitare_fw-la ut_fw-la expedit_fw-la aut_fw-la eligere_fw-la too_o think_v or_o choose_v any_o thing_n as_o we_o ought_v haeretico_fw-la fallitur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la 2._o we_o protest_v against_o they_o for_o overthrow_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o exalt_v the_o diana_n of_o free_a will_n as_o if_o both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n have_v a_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o one_o be_v convert_v not_o another_o be_v not_o the_o predetermine_a power_n and_o influence_n of_o grace_n but_o because_o the_o one_o by_o his_o freewill_n improve_v his_o fufficient_a grace_n better_o than_o the_o other_o yea_o the_o jesuit_n molina_n spare_v not_o to_o faith_n that_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v not_o convert_v entitative_o more_o than_o in_o he_o who_o be_v convert_v and_o yet_o through_o the_o mal-improument_a of_o freewill_n may_v miscarry_v shall_v not_o this_o man_n make_v himself_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 4.7_o how_o then_o shall_v god_n be_v say_v to_o work_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o how_o shall_v these_o high_a epither_n and_o eulogy_n be_v make_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n work_v on_o believer_n ephes_n 1.19_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o they_o that_o believe_v what_o mean_v austin_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n wrought_v in_o we_o indeclinabiliter_fw-la i_o know_v it_o will_v require_v something_o of_o a_o scholastic_a debate_n to_o clear_v the_o consistency_n of_o freewill_n with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o freegrace_n to_o which_o i_o will_v not_o at_o present_a digress_v only_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o cavil_n of_o litigious_a jesuit_n i_o lay_v no_o more_o necessity_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n then_o do_v thomist_n and_o dominican_n if_o jesuit_n dare_v not_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n neither_o can_v they_o we_o upon_o this_o account_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o romanist_n repugnant_a thereunto_o and_o so_o it_o have_v befall_v this_o sophister_n as_o do_v the_o army_n of_o eugenius_n the_o tyrant_n the_o dart_n which_o they_o throw_v against_o theodosius_n and_o his_o imperial_a army_n be_v drive_v back_o by_o the_o wind_n into_o the_o face_n of_o they_o that_o throw_v thâ—m_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v that_o the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 104._o remit_v i_o to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o reform_a gospel_n and_o to_o the_o manuel_n of_o controversy_n i_o believe_v indeed_o he_o be_v better_a verse_v in_o these_o trifle_a pamphler_n then_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o writing_n of_o father_n he_o will_v not_o offend_v i_o hope_v that_o i_o commend_v to_o his_o perusal_n the_o reply_n make_v to_o these_o particular_o to_o mr_n tomb_n romanism_n discuss_v against_o h._n turbeâ—vile_n his_o manuul_n of_o controversy_n chap._n v._o concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o seven_o paper_n against_o mr._n dempster_n pag._n 126_o etc._n etc._n find_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o tergiverse_v humour_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v oft_o cavil_v about_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o scripture_n yet_o will_v he_o neither_o argue_v against_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o scripture_n nor_o answer_v argument_n bring_v for_o it_o i_o can_v judge_v no_o mean_n so_o probable_a to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o error_n as_o to_o pitch_v upon_o some_o scripture_n which_o romanist_n say_v do_v most_o favour_n they_o and_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o these_o be_v clear_a for_o we_o i_o do_v begin_v with_o that_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o offer_v to_o do_v the_o like_a p._n 129._o with_o other_o controvert_v scripture_n such_o as_o luke_n 22.32_o mat._n 16.18_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o joh._n 21.16_o but_o though_o we_o exchange_v divers_a paper_n thereafter_o mr._n dempster_n have_v never_o the_o confidence_n once_o to_o examine_v that_o argument_n against_o transubstantiation_n far_o less_o to_o fall_v upon_o other_o place_n the_o
operato_fw-la as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v define_v sess_n 7._o can._n 8._o bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o effect_n sac._n cap._n 1._o acknowledge_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la to_o be_v ill_a latin_a but_o it_o be_v worse_a divinity_n unknown_a to_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n our_o learned_a whittaker_n praelect_v de_fw-fr sacr._n in_o genere_fw-la q._n 4._o cap._n 1._o suppose_n scotus_n the_o quodlibetick_a schoolman_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o that_o barbarous_a phrase_n the_o inconsistency_n of_o popish_a doctor_n with_o themselves_o and_o with_o scripture_n and_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v large_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o author_n and_o by_o chamier_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sac._n in_o genere_fw-la from_o cap._n 1._o to_o cap._n 11._o and_o gerard_n loc_fw-fr come_v de_fw-fr sacr._n cap._n 9_o sect._n 1.2_o 3._o only_o i_o will_v be_v resolve_v what_o sacramental_a grace_n this_o be_v which_o bell._n and_o other_o romanist_n say_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o manifest_o distinguish_v it_o from_o faith_n repentance_n and_o love_n and_o how_o bell._n say_v that_o sacrament_n sometime_o produce_v the_o first_o grace_n and_o yet_o this_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la ever_o presuppose_v faith_n repentance_n and_o holy_a affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o subject_n shall_v it_o presuppose_v these_o grace_n and_o yet_o produce_v the_o first_o grace_n it_o shall_v be_v time_n to_o i_o to_o confute_v you_o when_o you_o come_v to_o understand_v yourselves_o though_o this_o pamphleter_n lay_v aside_o my_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n not_o dare_v to_o tell_v why_o yet_o i_o will_v use_v he_o with_o more_o candour_n for_o pag._n 120._o this_o definition_n he_o insinuate_v that_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a or_o sensible_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n they_o produce_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o sanctification_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v he_o there_o be_v seven_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n behold_v the_o fox_n shall_v he_o not_o have_v say_v and_o no_o more_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v define_v what_o a_o disjunctive_a be_v this_o he_o give_v for_o the_o genus_fw-la visible_a or_o sensible_a sign_n be_v these_o reciprocal_a term_n be_v every_o sensible_a sign_n visible_a or_o if_o a_o sacrament_n must_v be_v a_o visible_a sign_n what_o need_v the_o word_n sensible_a do_v not_o this_o description_n agree_v to_o thing_n which_o neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n hold_v for_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o sensible_a sign_n etc._n etc._n nay_o more_o this_o description_n though_o many_o way_n peccant_a do_v decart_n most_o if_o not_o all_o their_o five_o spurious_a sacrament_n either_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a or_o sensible_a sign_n or_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o produce_v our_o sanctification_n be_v balsamate_v oil_n in_o confirmation_n institute_v by_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o jesuit_n suarex_n in_o 3._o p._n tom_n 3._o q._n 72._o disp_n 3._o sect_n 1._o etc._n etc._n acknowledge_v the_o contrary_a he_o may_v ask_v at_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la lombard_n bonaventure_n alensis_n and_o altifidorensis_n whether_o their_o extreme_a unction_n be_v institute_v by_o jesus_n what_o i_o pray_v be_v the_o visible_a sensible_a sign_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o marriage_n and_o penance_n be_v marriage_n and_o order_n institute_v to_o produce_v grace_n it_o will_v be_v supererogation_n to_o add_v any_o more_o against_o these_o five_o sacrament_n until_o he_o have_v answer_v what_o i_o write_v in_o my_o ten_o paper_n against_o mr._n dempster_n but_o do_v not_o this_o pamphleter_n bring_v some_o scripture_n for_o the_o controvert_v sacrament_n pag._n 121._o i_o confess_v he_o do_v but_o such_o as_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o he_o all_o these_o have_v be_v often_o vindicate_v by_o protestant_n from_o the_o detorsion_n of_o romanist_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o be_v touch_v in_o my_o ten_o reply_n to_o mr._n demster_n yet_o he_o set_v down_o the_o scripture_n bare_o as_o if_o they_o contain_v in_o terminis_fw-la his_o position_n such_o be_v the_o dare_a boldness_n of_o jesuit_n as_o if_o their_o dictate_v and_o gloss_n upon_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o reason_n for_o confirmation_n he_o cite_v two_o place_n act._n 17._o he_o shall_v have_v say_v act._n 8.17_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o prove_v the_o present_a romish_a confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a sacrament_n not_o the_o first_o in_o which_o it_o be_v only_o say_v then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n upon_o they_o i._n e._n these_o that_o believe_v and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o here_o any_o mention_n of_o oil_n or_o of_o balsam_n which_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o and_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o decreto_fw-la ad_fw-la intru_v armen_n and_o the_o roman_a catechism_n part._n 2._o cap._n 3._o q_o 6._o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n or_o be_v there_o mention_n of_o these_o word_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o catechism_n q._n 10._o call_v the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n viz._n signo_fw-la te_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o esthius_n in_o 4._o sent._n dist_n 7._o sect._n 7._o confess_v this_o to_o be_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n of_o romanist_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v no_o unction_n in_o confirmation_n how_o then_o can_v a_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o this_o scripture_n that_o their_o romish_a confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o scripture_n there_o be_v only_a mention_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o in_o their_o confirmation_n there_o be_v no_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o dallaeus_n learned_o prove_v de_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o but_o only_a a_o anoint_v and_o cross_v the_o forehead_n with_o the_o balsamated_a oil_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o can_v no_o more_o proper_o be_v term_v imposition_n of_o hand_n than_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n upon_o a_o infant_n can_v be_v so_o call_v do_v ever_o any_o ancient_a father_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o anoint_v and_o cross_v with_o balsamated_a oil_n be_v not_o romanist_n then_o manifest_a innovator_n who_o have_v substitute_v a_o sacrament_n of_o balsamated_a oil_n which_o have_v no_o vestige_n in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o scripture_n beside_o sacrament_n be_v exhibitive_a of_o sanctify_a grace_n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v be_v mean_v the_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o not_o the_o edify_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o in_o the_o popish_a school_n pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la sure_o these_o samaritam_fw-la be_v baptise_a believe_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 8._o v._n 12.13.14_o before_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v down_o to_o they_o and_o so_o have_v the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o here_o speak_v of_o have_v fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o vers_n 16._o undoubted_o therefore_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o edify_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o sanctify_v grace_n be_v not_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o these_o believe_a samaritan_n like_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o these_o of_o caesarea_n act._n 10.44_o 45._o and_o these_o act._n 19.6_o on_o who_o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n but_o there_o sure_o the_o edify_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v for_o present_o it_o be_v add_v they_o prophesy_v and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o how_o can_v simon_n magus_n so_o easy_o have_v discern_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o easy_o discernible_a but_o edify_a gift_n as_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v clear_o manifest_v themselves_o but_o though_o it_o be_v give_v that_o some_o sanctify_a grace_n have_v be_v confer_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a sacrament_n be_v every_o sensible_a sign_n by_o which_o grace_n be_v confer_v a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n give_v by_o prayer_n and_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o sacrament_n how_o great_a thing_n do_v romanist_n ascribe_v to_o their_o crucifix_n and_o holy_a water_n which_o yet_o they_o make_v not_o sacrament_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o that_o trash_n of_o outward_a ceremony_n which_o be_v add_v to_o baptism_n exsufflation_n spital_n oil_n salt_n &c_n &c_n be_v all_o these_o sacrament_n do_v not_o bel._n lib._n de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n 25._o sect_n 10._o relate_v
from_o austin_n of_o sanctify_v of_o catechuman_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o bless_v young_a child_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n mat._n 19.13.15_o yet_o soto_n coninck_n and_o general_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a doctor_n deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v not_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o solemn_a benediction_n a_o ancient_a jewish_a rite_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o gen._n 48.14_o numb_a 27.18_o 19_o 23._o 2_o king_n 5.11_o mark_v 7.32_o and_o so_o not_o first_fw-mi institut_fw-la by_o jesus_n last_o some_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v not_o always_o a_o perpetual_a stand_a rule_n for_o the_o church_n but_o more_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o that_o scripture_n together_o with_o a_o confutation_n of_o all_o beauties_n cavil_n may_v be_v see_v in_o dallaeus_n disp_n de_fw-fr confirm_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 6.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o as_o for_o the_o other_o scripture_n for_o confirmation_n from_o 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o there_o be_v mention_v indeed_o of_o establish_v and_o anoint_v but_o its_o manifest_a from_o vers_fw-la 22._o it_o be_v with_o no_o material_a oil_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o much_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o esthius_n on_o the_o place_n be_v not_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v anoint_v psal_n 45.7_o isa_n 61.1_o dare_v he_o say_v it_o be_v with_o material_a oil_n be_v there_o not_o a_o parallel_n scripture_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o the_o anoint_v which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o it_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n but_o sure_o that_o be_v a_o mystical_a unction_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o abide_v be_v internal_a and_o teach_v all_o thing_n which_o without_o too_o violent_a a_o catachresis_fw-la can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o romish_a confirmation_n for_o penance_n he_o cite_v other_o two_o scripture_n joh._n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v be_v forgive_v and_o act._n 16.18_o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v come_v confess_v their_o deed_n both_o these_o place_n be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v by_o fulk_n against_o the_o rhemist_n in_o a_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o i_o to_o say_v that_o these_o scripture_n prove_v a_o ministerial_a power_n of_o absolution_n and_o that_o distress_a conscience_n may_v disburden_v their_o spirit_n by_o lay_v open_a their_o sin_n to_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o in_o case_n of_o public_a scandal_n public_a confession_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v all_o these_o protestant_n do_v grant_v but_o that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v necessary_o to_o reveal_v all_o his_o particular_a sin_n how_o secret_a soever_o by_o auricular_a confess_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v proper_a satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n as_o romanist_n teach_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n neither_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o scripture_n hold_v out_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o visible_a sign_n such_o as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o ten_o paper_n against_o mr._n dempster_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n here_o institute_v by_o christ_n for_o extreme_a unction_n he_o cite_v jam._n 5.14_o and_o mark_v 6.13_o do_v i_o not_o show_v in_o my_o last_o against_o mr._n dempster_n pag._n 266._o that_o bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o extreme_a vnct._n cap._n 2._o jansen_n concord_n cap._n 55._o coninck_n tom._n 2._o de_fw-la sacrat_fw-la disp_n 111._o dub._n 1._o num._n 3._o as_o also_o suarez_n a_o lapide_fw-la carleton_n and_o many_o other_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n mark_v 6.13_o any_o sacrament_n be_v hold_v out_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o have_v examine_v beauty_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n do_v i_o not_o also_o ibid._n 1._o show_v that_o cardinal_n cajetan_n comment_n in_o jam._n 5._o affirm_v that_o from_o these_o word_n jam._n 5.14.15_o no_o sacrament_n can_v be_v conclude_v and_o he_o say_v as_o much_o of_o that_o place_n mark_v 6._o so_o that_o both_o these_o place_n be_v declare_v by_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o signify_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n do_v i_o not_o also_o plain_o tell_v that_o both_o these_o scripture_n treat_v of_o a_o unction_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o disease_a person_n ought_v not_o this_o interpretation_n to_o have_v be_v refute_v if_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o satisfy_v those_o that_o be_v judicious_a many_o argument_n may_v be_v heap_v up_o to_o confirm_v the_o interpretation_n i_o have_v give_v i_o hint_n but_o at_o a_o few_o thing_n and_o first_o that_o of_o mark_n treat_v not_o of_o a_o sacramental_a unction_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a champion_n for_o the_o romish_a cause_n already_o cite_v to_o who_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n dominicus_n a_o soto_n ruardus_n and_o many_o other_o may_v be_v add_v and_o who_o will_v deny_v it_o must_v answer_v both_o beauties_n argument_n and_o also_o these_o bring_v by_o our_o divine_n therefore_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o sacrament_n in_o james_n for_o any_o who_o with_o indifferency_n of_o spirit_n will_v compare_v the_o two_o place_n will_v find_v they_o exact_o parallel_v and_o this_o the_o jesuit_n maldonat_n on_o mark_n c._n 6._o have_v sufficient_o prove_v albeit_o his_o heat_n for_o the_o romish_a interest_n make_v he_o false_o to_o jmagine_v a_o sacramental_a institution_n mark_n 6.13_o second_o sacrament_n be_v not_o principal_o institute_v for_o the_o body_n but_o chief_o at_o least_o if_o not_o only_o for_o the_o soul_n but_o both_o these_o unction_n mark_v 6._o and_o jam._n 5._o be_v chief_o for_o the_o body_n in_o mark_n 6._o mention_n be_v only_o make_v of_o bodily_a cure_n in_o jam._n 5._o the_o heal_a of_o the_o body_n be_v both_o first_o and_o absolute_o speak_v of_o and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n only_o in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o also_o conditional_o therefore_o in_o neither_o place_n have_v we_o a_o proper_a sacrament_n three_o the_o romish_a greasy_a unction_n be_v only_o administer_v to_o those_o that_o be_v desperate_o sick_a of_o who_o recovery_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o the_o unction_n speak_v of_o by_o mark_n and_o james_n be_v not_o at_o all_o restricted_a to_o these_o therefore_o the_o present_a romish_a unction_n be_v different_a from_o they_o both_o four_o if_o james_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o extreme_a unction_n why_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o plural_a appoint_v to_o be_v call_v for_o see_v only_a one_o can_v officiat_fw-la in_o that_o matter_n last_o not_o to_o repeat_v what_o be_v object_v against_o this_o in_o my_o last_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n will_v have_v make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o how_o come_v it_o that_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o it_o either_o in_o the_o constitution_n under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n or_o in_o denys_n who_o they_o hold_v for_o the_o areopagit_n in_o his_o lib._n the_o hierarch_n have_v they_o not_o convenient_a opportunity_n of_o it_o indeed_o denys_n speak_v of_o a_o anoint_v the_o dead_a but_o of_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a he_o have_v no_o mention_n that_o it_o be_v whole_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v learned_o prove_v by_o dallaeus_n the_o extreme_a vnct._n lib._n 2._o who_o also_o examine_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o romanist_n for_o this_o pretend_a sacrament_n for_o order_n he_o cite_v 2_o timoth._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o most_o that_o this_o place_n prove_v be_v that_o ordination_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o protestant_n church_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o no_o way_n conclude_v it_o a_o proper_a sacrament_n i_o hope_v nothing_o needs_o to_o be_v add_v against_o this_o pretend_a sacrament_n till_o he_o answer_v what_o be_v object_v against_o mr._n dempster_n only_o i_o must_v remember_v he_o that_o estius_n on_o the_o place_n confess_v that_o the_o gist_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v timothy_n ministerial_a endowment_n consequent_o the_o grace_n here_o speak_v of_o not_o being_n sanctify_v nor_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sufficient_a sacramental_a sign_n as_o i_o show_v against_o mr._n dempster_n nothing_o can_v be_v hence_o conclude_v as_o to_o a_o proper_a sacrament_n albeit_o calvin_n as_o i_o advertise_v they_o grant_n that_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v term_v a_o sacrament_n for_o matrimony_n he_o only_o cite_v ephes_n 5.32_o which_o thus_o he_o render_v this_o sacrament_n be_v great_a but_o according_a to_o the_o original_n it_o be_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n be_v every_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o mystery_n a_o sacrament_n with_o they_o than_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o
the_o magdeburgian_o cent._n 3._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 42._o express_o affirm_v that_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v acknowledge_v either_o in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o century_n but_o of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n except_o eucharistike_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n etc._n etc._n and_o confirm_v their_o assertion_n not_o only_o from_o other_o father_n but_o also_o from_o cyprian_a it_o be_v true_a cyprian_a and_o other_o father_n call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o mean_v only_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n as_o be_v large_o demonstrate_v by_o dr._n morton_n lib._n 6._o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v invocation_n the_o centurist_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o age_n do_v witness_v invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o only_o that_o vestige_v of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o write_n and_o herein_o perhaps_o they_o have_v discover_v a_o little_a of_o their_o unadvisedness_n for_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o their_o assertion_n they_o take_v from_o some_o supposititious_a writing_n of_o origen_n particular_o his_o commentary_n on_o job_n which_o not_o only_o our_o critik_n cocus_n pag._n 68_o rivet_n crit._n sac_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o scultet_fw-la medul_a pat_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 124._o but_o also_o erasmus_n genebrard_n sixtus_n senensis_n lib._n 4._o bibl_n and_o pessevin_n the_o jesuit_n appar_fw-la verbo_fw-la origenes_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v spurious_a but_o yet_o the_o pamphlete_a object_n that_o the_o centurist_n affirm_v that_o irenaeus_n clement_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o second_o age_n do_v admit_v free_a will_n even_o in_o spiritual_a action_n to_o who_o both_o they_o and_o abraham_n scultet_n say_v he_o add_v cyprian_a theophilus_n tertul_n origen_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n justin_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o pamphleter_n discover_v that_o either_o he_o have_v never_o read_v the_o centurist_n and_o scultet_fw-la or_o that_o he_o be_v most_o perfidious_a in_o his_o citation_n for_o the_o centurist_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 46._o col_fw-fr 46._o after_o that_o they_o have_v say_v something_o to_o that_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o century_n present_o subjoin_v videmus_fw-la interdum_fw-la hos_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrij_fw-la assertores_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la contracia_fw-la dicere_fw-la ac_fw-la paulo_fw-la alicubi_fw-la commodius_fw-la sentire_fw-la so_o that_o when_o all_o be_v put_v together_o the_o centurist_n say_v these_o doctor_n be_v inconstant_a to_o themselves_o in_o that_o matter_n and_o scultet_fw-la in_o his_o medul_n pat_o edit_fw-la sranco-furt_a 1634._o charge_n with_o inconstancy_n in_o this_o thing_n pag._n 83._o irenaeus_n pag._n 38._o justin_n martyr_n pag._n 119._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n pag._n 245._o cyprian_n pag._n 52_o he_o pronounce_v tatianus_n a_o heretic_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o mantain_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n pag._n 135._o he_o charge_v theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la with_o arrianism_n and_o origen_n with_o contradiction_n in_o many_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n of_o tertullian_n pag._n 243._o he_o say_v that_o he_o write_v more_o gross_o of_o freewill_n than_o pelagius_n himself_o if_o jesuit_n will_v take_v he_o for_o their_o patron_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o may_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o point_n do_v protestant_n deny_v freewill_n in_o regenerate_a person_n about_o supernatural_a action_n no_o very_o we_o abominat_fw-la manicheism_n and_o stoicism_n that_o which_o we_o deny_v be_v freewill_n in_o unregenerat_a person_n about_o action_n spiritual_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n do_v not_o austin_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n affirm_v as_o much_o hence_o enchirid_a cap._n 30._o man_n abuse_v his_o freewill_n lose_v both_o himself_o and_o it_o and_o again_o cum_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la peccaret_fw-la homo_fw-la victore_fw-la peccato_fw-la amissum_fw-la est_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la and_o lib._n de_fw-fr corrupt_a &_o gra_fw-mi cap._n 11._o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la nihil_fw-la sufficit_fw-la nisi_fw-la adjuvetur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnipotent_a deo_fw-la more_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n may_v be_v see_v de_fw-la spir._n &_o light_v cap._n 3._o and_o lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag_n cap._n 6._o etc._n etc._n we_o also_o deny_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n in_o conversion_n depend_v upon_o the_o beck_n of_o man_n freewill_n and_o so_o do_v austin_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o we_o lib._n the_o corrupt_a &_o gra_fw-mi cap._n 12._o subventum_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la infirmitati_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la humanae_fw-la ut_fw-la divina_fw-la gratia_fw-la indeclinabiliter_fw-la &_o insuperabiliter_fw-la ageretur_fw-la and_o cap._n 14._o volenti_fw-la salvum_fw-la facere_fw-la nullum_fw-la hominum_fw-la resistit_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la so_o likewise_o lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la simplic_fw-la quest_n 2_o lib._n count_v dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n cap._n 19_o i_o know_v bellarmin_n have_v make_v a_o far_o great_a muster_n of_o father_n for_o the_o jesuit_n pelagian_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-mi gra_fw-mi &_o lib._n arb_n cap._n 25.26_o but_o the_o father_n be_v judicious_o vindicate_v in_o that_o point_n by_o the_o learned_a david_n paraeus_n in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o these_o cap_n in_o a_o word_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o father_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o freewill_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o or_o all_o the_o father_n in_o these_o century_n do_v embrace_v the_o whole_a system_n of_o the_o present_a tridentin_n faith_n do_v not_o both_o the_o centurist_n and_o scultet_n make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o demonstrat_fw-la that_o the_o father_n in_o these_o century_n have_v no_o kindness_n for_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n not_o to_o waste_v time_n and_o paper_n upon_o all_o the_o impertinent_a allegation_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n on_o little_a touch_n i_o must_v give_v concern_v mr._n luther_n i_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o justify_v all_o his_o harsh_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o moses_n himself_o speak_v sometime_o unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n yet_o this_o i_o must_v advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o colloquia_fw-la mensalia_fw-la out_o of_o which_o most_o of_o these_o expression_n be_v take_v which_o romanist_n usual_o object_v in_o their_o rant_v be_v call_v by_o dr._n francis_n whyte_n in_o his_o orthodox_n faith_n against_o t._n w._n a_o counterfeit_n treatise_n only_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o luther_n though_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o mr._n bell_n who_o late_o translate_v they_o into_o english_a will_v have_v they_o account_v genuine_a at_o best_a they_o be_v but_o extemporary_a discourse_n collect_v from_o his_o mouth_n at_o table_n or_o such_o like_a season_n wherewith_o luther_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v witness_v much_o dissatisfaction_n and_o therefore_o such_o stress_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o as_o upon_o write_v and_o deliberate_a tractat_v be_v the_o colloquia_fw-la mensalia_n of_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n collect_v i_o believe_v we_o shall_v have_v much_o worse_a stuff_n what_o language_n be_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o say_v he_o will_v have_v his_o cold_a peacock_n all_o despeto_fw-it de_fw-mi dio_fw-mi what_o a_o unsavoury_a dialogue_n be_v that_o betwixt_o leo_n the_o ten_o and_o cardinal_n bembus_n wherein_o the_o pope_n say_v to_o the_o cardinal_n quantum_fw-la nobis_fw-la profuit_fw-la fabula_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la as_o for_o luther_n judgement_n of_o the_o father_n i_o can_v express_v it_o better_o than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n francis_n whyte_n canvas_v the_o same_o objection_n pag._n 261._o concern_v luther_n say_v he_o even_o as_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o prophet_n isai_n cap._n 1.11_o and_o cap._n 65.3_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v with_o hypocrite_n who_o place_v righteousness_n in_o outward_a ceremony_n utter_v diverse_a speech_n in_o disgrace_n of_o legal_a rite_n not_o depress_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o but_o show_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o such_o as_o abuse_v they_o so_o luther_n be_v oppose_v by_o adversary_n who_o prefer_v the_o father_n before_o the_o scripture_n correct_v that_o abuse_n use_v some_o broad_a speech_n such_o as_o our_o adversary_n name_v against_o the_o error_n of_o some_o father_n not_o general_o of_o all_o but_o otherwise_o when_o father_n be_v lawful_o use_v as_o witness_n and_o interpreter_n of_o truth_n he_o esteem_v they_o according_a to_o their_o worth_n and_o yield_v as_o much_o to_o they_o as_o themselves_o require_v and_o to_o verify_v this_o he_o cite_v two_o testimony_n of_o luther_n which_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o rail_a adversary_n i_o here_o think_v fit_a to_o insert_v the_o first_o be_v periculosum_fw-la &_o horrendum_fw-la est_fw-la audire_fw-la vel_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la adversatur_fw-la unanimi_fw-la testimonio_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o doctrinae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la indejusque_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la servavit_fw-la
so_o luther_n ad_fw-la march_n brandeburg_n tom_fw-mi 2._o germ_n pag._n 243._o again_o patres_fw-la evangelium_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la bypocrisi_fw-la pure_a &_o simpliciter_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la &_o ecelesiam_fw-la ab_fw-la junumeris_fw-la erroribus_fw-la expurgarunt_fw-la so_o the_o same_o luther_n comment_n in_o cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la gal._n by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o luther_n have_v a_o great_a honour_n for_o ancient_a father_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n consider_v fourthly_a the_o grant_n of_o protestant_a author_n that_o the_o church_n be_v overspread_v with_o error_n do_v not_o conclude_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o have_v utter_o perish_v every_o error_n in_o religion_n destroy_v not_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n a_o maim_a man_n be_v a_o man_n though_o not_o a_o whole_a man_n a_o leprous_a or_o paralytic_a man_n be_v a_o man_n though_o not_o a_o sound_a man_n so_o one_o err_a church_n if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o in_o the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n be_v true_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o usque_fw-la quaque_fw-la pura_fw-la thorough_o pure_a and_o sound_a yea_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v erroneous_a her_o existence_n be_v suppose_v do_v not_o the_o inexistence_n of_o a_o accident_n in_o a_o subject_n suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o subject_a after_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v gross_o corrupt_v by_o idolatry_n in_o israel_n and_o judah_n they_o remain_v visible_a church_n and_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o god_n ezeck_n 16.20_o so_o learned_a protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o after_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v pollute_v with_o idolatry_n and_o other_o absurd_a error_n yet_o she_o remain_v a_o visible_a church_n though_o a_o very_a impure_a one_o so_o calvin_n epist_n 103.104_o and_o lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 2._o sect._n 11.12_o zanch._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la comitem_fw-la barch_n and_o lib._n de_fw-fr relig_n christ_n cap._n 24._o sect._n 19_o jun._n lib._n sing_v de_fw-fr eccle_n cap._n 17._o mornaeus_n de_fw-fr eccle_n cap._n 2._o sect._n ecclesia_fw-la latina_n cap._n 9_o sect._n secundo_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la dr._n field_n in_o append_v ad_fw-la lib._n 5._o part_n 3._o cap._n 2._o where_o also_o he_o show_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o luther_n bucer_n melanctiton_n and_o beza_n neither_o be_v this_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o popish_a interest_n for_o most_o of_o these_o author_n acknowledge_v the_o romish_a church_n in_o these_o latter_a and_o corrupt_a time_n only_o so_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o apostle_n predict_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n when_o he_o say_v 2_o thes_n 2.4_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o of_o they_o look_v upon_o apostate_n rome_n as_o a_o church_n so_o impure_a that_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v but_o their_o duty_n and_o be_v not_o schismatical_a in_o make_v secession_n from_o she_o for_o she_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n not_o only_o by_o adhere_v so_o pertinacious_o to_o her_o corruption_n but_o also_o by_o impose_v on_o other_o the_o own_n of_o they_o as_o ground_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o by_o drive_v protestant_n from_o she_o by_o bull_n and_o excommunication_n because_o they_o can_v not_o own_o these_o corruption_n in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o king_n james_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la epist._n card._n perronij_fw-la say_v non_fw-la fugimus_fw-la sed_fw-la fugamur_fw-la how_o ever_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o prevail_a of_o error_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o total_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o jesuit_n valentia_n in_o 3._o part_n disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 6_o confess_v quasdam_fw-la veritates_fw-la fidei_fw-la quandoque_fw-la ob_fw-la hominum_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la vel_fw-la proterviam_fw-la &_o ingenij_fw-la perversitatem_fw-la demersas_fw-la latuisse_fw-la &_o forsan_fw-la adhuc_fw-la latere_fw-la that_o some_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o probable_a opinion_n once_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o ignorance_n or_o perverseness_n of_o man_n be_v for_o a_o time_n drown_v and_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v until_o afterward_o by_o the_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v revive_v and_o perhaps_o say_v he_o some_o truth_n may_v be_v in_o that_o case_n at_o this_o very_a day_n hence_o to_o the_o clamorous_a cavil_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n may_v solid_o be_v reply_v it_o be_v as_o to_o essentials_n at_o least_o where_o ever_o god_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o not_o only_a in_o the_o greek_a syrian_a egyptian_a and_o aethiopian_a church_n which_o remain_v visible_a church_n and_o more_o pure_a than_o the_o roman_a but_o also_o our_o religion_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n she_o likewise_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n though_o a_o most_o impure_a one_o i_o say_v our_o religion_n be_v preserve_v in_o she_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o she_o be_v deface_v with_o gross_a idolatry_n neither_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a especial_o see_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o groan_v for_o reformation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o so_o many_o with_o luther_n upon_o his_o first_o appearance_n i_o further_o add_v that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o grant_v the_o same_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o time_n which_o we_o grant_v of_o she_o before_o the_o reformation_n for_o sure_o since_o the_o reformation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v great_o change_v to_o the_o worse_o as_o dr._n feild_n in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v and_o voetius_fw-la in_o desper_n causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la lib._n 3._o sect._n 3._o cap._n 3._o have_v evict_v by_o many_o instance_n and_o particular_o many_o thing_n be_v now_o define_v by_o she_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o former_o be_v only_o debate_v as_o school-opinion_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o alteration_n to_o the_o worse_o she_o may_v be_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n allow_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n veer_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la though_o not_o vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o learned_a man_n distinguish_v consider_v five_o though_o the_o phrase_n of_o some_o protestant_n concern_v the_o prevail_a of_o error_n in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o last_o time_n especial_o may_v seem_v broad_a yet_o scripture_n father_n yea_o and_o romanist_n themselves_o speak_v as_o broad_o in_o reference_n to_o time_n of_o apostasy_n and._n 1._o for_o scripture_n what_o expression_n will_v seem_v broad_a concern_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n then_o that_o revel_v 13.4_o that_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o dragon_n what_o will_v seem_v wide_a than_o the_o world_n revel_v 18.3_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o do_v ever_o protestant_n speak_v broad_a language_n concern_v the_o apostasy_n under_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n then_o be_v there_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o for_o father_n how_o lamentable_o do_v they_o bewail_v the_o general_a overspread_a of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n ingemult_n orbis_fw-la miratus_fw-la so_o factum_fw-la arrianum_n say_v jerom._n dial_n advers._fw-la lucif_n remarkable_a be_v the_o discourse_n in_o theod._n lib._n 2._o hist_o cap._n 16._o betwixt_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n and_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o then_o zealous_o own_v the_o truth_n quota_fw-la pars_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la say_v the_o emperor_n orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la facis_fw-la cum_fw-la homine_fw-la scelerato_fw-la how_o small_a a_o part_n be_v thou_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o thou_o alone_o shall_v join_v with_o that_o wicked_a man_n so_o he_o design_v the_o good_a athanasius_n to_o who_o liberius_n reply_v non_fw-la diminuitur_fw-la solitudine_fw-la mea_fw-la verbum_fw-la fidei_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o tres_fw-la solum_fw-la inventi_fw-la fuere_fw-la qui_fw-la edicto_fw-la resisterent_fw-la that_o be_v the_o price_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o diminish_v by_o my_o solitude_n for_o three_o only_o be_v find_v to_o resist_v nebuchadnezar_n impious_a edict_n and_o austin_n epist_n 80._o ad_fw-la hesych_n express_o say_v when_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n not_o give_v her_o light_n all_o which_o he_o interpret_v allegorical_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la apparebit_fw-la impijs_fw-la tunc_fw-la persecutoribus_fw-la ultra_fw-la modum_fw-la saevientibus_fw-la the_o church_n then_o shall_v not_o appear_v through_o the_o extreme_a violence_n of_o wicked_a persecuter_n yea_o and_o three_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o confess_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o
speak_v too_o much_o for_o tradition_n yea_o and_o for_o tradition_n which_o romanist_n themselves_o reject_v such_o as_o a_o threefold_a immersion_n give_v honey_n and_o milk_n to_o person_n babtize_v etc._n etc._n either_o therefore_o romanist_n must_v montanize_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o reject_v many_o tradition_n approve_v by_o tertullian_n or_o lay_v aside_o his_o testimony_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr coron_n militis_fw-la be_v suppose_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v write_v in_o his_o montanism_n yea_o and_o by_o pamelius_n himself_o in_o vitâ_fw-la tertull._n yet_o most_v of_o the_o tradition_n mention_v there_o be_v about_o ritual_n and_o disciplinary_a matter_n but_o in_o his_o writing_n against_o heretic_n such_o as_o that_o against_o hermogenes_n and_o his_o prescription_n he_o be_v full_a for_o we_o it_o have_v be_v therefore_o the_o pamphleteer_n prudence_n not_o to_o have_v touch_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la for_o there_o express_o he_o condemn_v heretic_n for_o maintain_v tradition_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o be_v communicate_v in_o a_o clanculary_a way_n by_o the_o apostle_n only_o to_o some_o few_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v heretic_n be_v to_o be_v convict_v by_o tradition_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o tradition_n altogether_o unwritten_a but_o of_o scriptural_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v transmit_v do_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o that_o time_n and_o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o heretic_n who_o either_o do_v deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o mutilate_v they_o or_o acknowledge_v not_o their_o perfection_n though_o against_o such_o tradition_n be_v improven_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v easy_a than_o to_o dispute_v from_o tradition_n be_v so_o near_o to_o the_o apostolic_a age_n than_o now_o after_o so_o many_o reel_n and_o vicissitude_n to_o cyprian_a who_o lib._n 1._o epist._n 12._o say_v that_o the_o babtize_v aught_o to_o be_v anoint_a and_o lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o that_o water_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o be_v only_a ritual_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n yea_o the_o trent_n catechism_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la act._n 7._o defin_n that_o water_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o baptism_n may_v be_v without_o unction_n so_o certain_o it_o be_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8.38_o 39_o of_o cornelius_n act._n 10.47_o 48._o and_o of_o the_o jailor_n act._n 16.33_o the_o same_o roman_a catechism_n de_fw-fr euch._n act._n 10._o defin_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o express_o act._n 17._o &_o si_fw-la aqua_fw-la desit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la constare_fw-la posset_n but_o all_o our_o question_n be_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n there_o remain_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n but_o that_o he_o charge_v the_o father_n as_o receive_v the_o scripture_n only_o upon_o tradition_n yet_o for_o this_o he_o allege_n no_o proof_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v reject_v as_o a_o jesuitism_n do_v not_o the_o father_n see_v as_o clear_a evidence_n for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o jesuit_n yet_o both_o valentia_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr anal_n fidei_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o bell._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o do_v produce_v many_o argument_n beside_o tradition_n for_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v more_o not_o only_o father_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o self_n evidence_v light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o but_o also_o romanist_n themselves_o in_o their_o lucid_a intervall_n as_o val._n lib._n cit_fw-la cap._n 20._o and_o melchior_n canus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o and_o dr._n strange_a descript_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o pag._n 128._o bring_v in_o mantuan_a speak_v most_o express_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v persuade_v say_v he_o that_o scripture_n flow_v from_o the_o first_o truth_n sed_fw-la unde_fw-la sumus_fw-la ita_fw-la persuasi_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o seipsa_fw-la but_o beside_o this_o romanist_n must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o tradition_n attest_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o same_o be_v write_v 2_o tim._n 3.15_o there_o be_v also_o many_o learned_a divine_n who_o defer_v very_o much_o to_o that_o tradition_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o yet_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o the_o article_n or_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n what_o need_v i_o more_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o present_a romish_a sense_n see_v austin_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la lit._n petilian_n cap._n 6._o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n upon_o all_o they_o who_o shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v from_o legal_a and_o evangelical_a scripture_n hence_o another_o demonstration_n of_o the_o falsehood_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a devotion_n as_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v no_o essential_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n but_o this_o be_v a_o essential_a of_o the_o present_a romish_a faith_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o the_o three_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n consider_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o three_o instance_n say_v that_o protestant_n deny_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o mass_n here_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o hint_n at_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o romanist_n and_o we_o which_o the_o adversary_n deceitful_o shun_v to_o unfold_v we_o then_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o lively_a representation_n and_o a_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v term_v a_o improper_a eucharistick_n and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n or_o as_o other_o speak_v latreutical_a and_o objective_a nor_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o intend_v any_o more_o as_o not_o only_o your_o divine_n have_v demonstrate_v but_o also_o among_o romanist_n the_o learned_a picherell_n dissert_v de_fw-fr missa_fw-la cap._n 2._o but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o those_o three_o first_o age_n hold_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a as_o be_v now_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 22._o can._n 1.2.3.4.5_o yea_o hardly_o will_v the_o name_n mass_n be_v find_v in_o the_o undoubted_a writing_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n albeit_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a name_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n james_n have_v it_o be_v so_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o neither_o ignatius_n nor_o irenaeus_n nor_o justin_n martyr_n nor_o tertul._n nor_o origen_n nor_o cyprian_a will_v once_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o word_n mass_n but_o for_o this_o impudent_a falsehood_n the_o cardinal_n be_v sufficient_o chastise_v by_o causabon_n exercit._n 16._o a_o 34._o num._n 39_o the_o first_o notice_n that_o the_o same_o learned_a causabon_n and_o after_o he_o d._n will._n forbes_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacrif_n missae_fw-la cap._n 1._o do_v observe_v of_o it_o be_v about_o 250_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o lupicinus_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o doubt_n if_o this_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o hardly_o will_v the_o name_n mass_n be_v find_v in_o the_o undoubted_a writing_n of_o ancient_n of_o these_o age_n but_o it_o be_v not_o name_n we_o stand_v upon_o and_o therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o though_o father_n do_v offen_n use_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o they_o mean_v only_o a_o eucharistick_a and_o commemorable_a sacrifice_n not_o proper_a and_o expiatory_a this_o have_v be_v large_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o i_o will_v hint_n at_o a_o few_o consideration_n which_o i_o hope_v may_v satisfy_v those_o that_o be_v not_o obstinate_o wilful_a to_o adhere_v to_o a_o preconceive_a opinion_n and_o 1._o the_o father_n say_v that_o they_o do_v
the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n but_o cyprian_n have_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o that_o epistle_n only_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o some_o calumny_n to_o florentius_n pupianus_n indeed_o lib._n 3._o epist_n 6._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o invocation_n the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n be_v commemorate_a to_o excite_v the_o living_n to_o follow_v their_o footstep_n but_o not_o for_o invocation_n may_v he_o not_o have_v learned_a from_o austin_n lib._n 22._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o martyr_n nominari_fw-la non_fw-la invocari_fw-la that_o honourable_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o invocate_v none_o of_o the_o testimony_n allege_v for_o invocation_n or_o adoration_n of_o saint_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o pertinency_n but_o that_o of_o justin_n martyr_n apol_n 2._o and_o that_o be_v a_o egregious_a imposture_n and_o so_o long_o ago_o discover_v that_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n in_o his_o large_a dispute_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o king_n james_n the_o six_o be_v ashamed_a to_o allege_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n but_o this_o simpleton_n scrape_v out_o any_o thing_n he_o find_v in_o bell._n it_o be_v object_v therefore_o by_o bell._n lib._n de_fw-fr beat_v sanci_fw-la cap._n 13._o that_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o teach_v that_o christian_n do_v worship_n god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n do_v to_o this_o holy_a father_n and_o martyr_n then_o to_o make_v he_o ascribe_v the_o same_o religious_a worship_n to_o angel_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o papist_n themselves_o ashamed_a to_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o in_o enumerate_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n justin_n will_v have_v put_v angel_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o the_o same_o justin_n express_o affirm_v a_o little_a after_o pag._n 150._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o we_o worship_v god_n alone_o if_o then_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o justin_n martyr_n say_v in_o the_o place_n object_v answer_v justin_n say_v only_o that_o we_o worship_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o teach_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o justin_n make_v only_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o object_n of_o adoration_n and_o angel_n only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o impose_v that_o blasphemy_n on_o justin_n martyr_n as_o if_o he_o have_v assert_v angel_n shall_v be_v adore_v with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o this_o pedantic_a pamphleter_n follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o justin_n any_o may_v see_v by_o look_v on_o the_o text_n of_o justin_n pag._n 45._o edit_v comelin_n and_o the_o version_n of_o langus_n a_o popish_a author_n who_o have_v render_v the_o word_n of_o justin_n in_o latin_a as_o i_o have_v english_v they_o and_o yet_o further_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v see_v pag._n 47._o where_o justin_n be_v again_o discribe_v the_o object_n of_o adoration_n we_o worship_v say_v he_o first_o the_o father_n second_o the_o son_n and_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o angel_n at_o all_o how_o much_o romanist_n have_v wrangle_v with_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n may_v appear_v when_o their_o jesuit_n suarez_n in_o defence_n fid_fw-we cathol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o n._n 21._o acknowledge_v that_o christian_n may_v be_v save_v though_o they_o do_v not_o invocate_v saint_n and_o cardinal_n perron_n declare_v to_o isaac_n casaubon_n he_o have_v never_o all_o his_o time_n invocate_v saint_n except_o he_o have_v fall_v to_o be_v at_o a_o procession_n than_o he_o have_v say_v with_o the_o multitude_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o wecel_v in_o methodo_fw-la concordiae_fw-la as_o cite_v by_o dr._n will._n forbes_n pag._n 285._o wish_v that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n may_v not_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yea_o rivet_n in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o grotius_n note_n on_o cassander_n consultation_n art_n 21._o bring_v in_o wicolius_n utter_o condemn_v invocation_n of_o depart_a saint_n as_o injurious_a to_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n and_o many_o of_o their_o doctor_n have_v deny_v invocation_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n as_o thomas_n 2.2_o q._n 81._o art_n 1._o vasq_fw-la in_o 3._o part_n tom_fw-mi 1._o disp_n 98._o cap._n 1._o and_o valent._n lib._n 3_o the_o idol_n cap._n 7._o yet_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr beat_v sanct_n in_o ord_n disp_n will_v have_v it_o eximium_fw-la adorationis_fw-la genus_fw-la how_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n be_v obscure_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n may_v be_v see_v in_o cassander_n in_o defence_n libelli_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la viri_fw-la pii_fw-la pag._n 849._o and_o 850._o edit_n paris_n 1616._o and_o in_o consult_v de_fw-fr merit_n &_o intercess_n sanct._n see_v they_o be_v invocate_v with_o more_o confidence_n than_o christ_n himself_o neque_fw-la id_fw-la à _fw-la vulgo_fw-la tantum_fw-la imperito_fw-la factitatum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o say_v &_o doctorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la scriptis_fw-la &_o concionibus_fw-la comprobatum_fw-la do_v they_o not_o thus_o pray_v ora_fw-la patrem_fw-la jube_fw-la filio_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o faelix_fw-la puerpera_fw-la pians_fw-la scelera_fw-la jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la yea_o not_o only_o do_v they_o invocate_v and_o adore_v saint_n record_v in_o scripture_n but_o also_o saint_n of_o their_o own_o canonisation_n do_v not_o bell._n lib._n de_fw-fr beat_v sanct._n cap._n 8._o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o this_o power_n of_o canonisation_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cap._n 9_o that_o those_o who_o he_o canonizes_n without_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v yet_o have_v they_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n for_o this_o yea_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o pope_n may_v sure_o err_v therein_o and_o consequent_o they_o may_v pray_v to_o damn_a reprobat_n in_o stead_n of_o saint_n as_o cassaud_n in_o consult_v de_fw-fr ven._n relig._n tell_v how_o the_o bone_n of_o a_o robber_n be_v adore_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o a_o saint_n this_o may_v afford_v we_o a_o six_o demonstration_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n but_o not_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a religion_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n sect_n vii_o a_o seven_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v cross_n and_o image_n examine_v and_o retort_v the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o seven_o instance_n say_v protestant_n deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o image_n have_v jesuit_n lost_n all_o shame_n with_o their_o ingenuity_n how_o gross_o be_v this_o question_n mis-stated_n do_v protestant_n deny_v the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o cross_n may_v not_o image_n be_v see_v daily_o adorn_v the_o wall_n of_o their_o house_n i_o have_v think_v that_o campian_n the_o jesuit_n and_o garnet_n provincial_a of_o their_o order_n in_o england_n find_v the_o protestant_n do_v not_o altogether_o disallow_v the_o use_n of_o cross_n know_v therefore_o its_o the_o religious_a adoration_n of_o image_n and_o cross_n which_o we_o condemn_v in_o this_o we_o have_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o antiquity_n nay_o i_o appeal_v all_o the_o generation_n of_o jesuit_n to_o produce_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o religious_a adoration_n either_o of_o image_n or_o cross_n within_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n for_o this_o pamphleter_n have_v bring_v none_o do_v not_o all_o the_o father_n of_o these_o time_n particular_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 478_o 479._o edit_n paris_n 1545._o justin_n martyr_n apol_n 2._o pag._n 49._o 50._o edit_n comelin_n 1593._o the_o church_n of_o smyrua_n in_o euseb_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o theoph._n antioch_n lib._n 2._o &_o lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la autol._n tom_n 1._o bib_n pat_o edit_fw-la 2._o clemens_n alex._n lib._n 6._o strom._n tertul._n apol_n cap._n 17._o &_o in_o scorp_n cap._n 4_o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 4._o homil_n 30._o in_o luc._n cyp._n epist_n 56._o ad_fw-la pleb_n thib._n assert_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o consequent_o neither_o cross_n nor_o image_n be_v not_o romish_a inquisitor_n so_o offend_v with_o such_o like_a assertion_n in_o father_n that_o bernard_n de_fw-fr sandoval_n spanish_a inquisitor_n as_o be_v
justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n origen_n macarius_n athanasius_n etc._n etc._n yea_o be_v bold_a to_o conclude_v thes_n 1._o nec_fw-la secus_fw-la qui_fw-la senserit_fw-la quisquam_fw-la adduci_fw-la potest_fw-la to_o spare_v time_n in_o transcribe_v testimony_n that_o one_o of_o vineent_fw-mi lyrin_fw-mi in_o commonit_a cap._n 34._o may_v suffice_v for_o all_o quis_fw-la unquam_fw-la say_v he_o ante_fw-la profanum_fw-la pelagium_fw-la tantam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la liberi_fw-la praesumpsit_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la rebus_fw-la per_fw-la actus_fw-la singulos_fw-la adjuvandum_fw-la necessariam_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la putaret_fw-la yet_o jesuit_n molina_n in_o concerd_a cap._n 14._o art_n 13._o disp_n 19_o memb_v 6._o say_v a_o man_n may_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o may_v overcome_v a_o grievous_a temptation_n without_o grace_n yea_o arriag_n in_o 1.2_o tom_fw-mi 2._o tract_n de_fw-fr div_o gr_n disp_n 41._o sect._n 2._o n._n 1._o say_v that_o a_o man_n in_o his_o fall_a estate_n have_v a_o physical_a natural_a power_n without_o grace_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n so_o much_o indeed_o we_o can_v grant_v to_o pelagius_n both_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n clear_o contradict_v scripture_n joh._n 15.5_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o antiquity_n hence_o be_v that_o council_n araus_n 2._o can_n 22._o nemo_fw-la habet_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la nisi_fw-la mendacium_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la i_o confess_v jesuit_n grant_v for_o i_o will_v not_o wrong_v they_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o act_n which_o merit_v eternal_a life_n and_o thereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o elude_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n father_n and_o council_n assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o special_a grace_n unto_o good_a work_n but_o as_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n nor_o ancient_a council_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o any_o work_n of_o we_o do_v proper_o merit_v eternal_a life_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n can_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n second_o we_o likewise_o assert_v the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n so_o that_o however_o it_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o oppose_v by_o corruption_n yet_o never_o conquer_v august_n haeref_o 88_o blame_v pelagius_n quod_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la praeponeret_fw-la sed_fw-la infideâ—â—â—lliditate_fw-la supponeret_fw-la that_o he_o do_v not_o subject_a freewill_n to_o grayce_n but_o contrary_a wise_a by_o heretical_a craftiness_n grace_n to_o freewill_n naâ—â—o_o not_o jesuit_n who_o deny_v the_o efficacious_a and_o inexpugnable_a power_n of_o grace_n subject_a grace_n to_o freewill_n be_v it_o not_o freewill_n with_o they_o which_o determin_n grace_n and_o not_o grace_v which_o determin_n freewill_n and_o put_v they_o it_o not_o in_o the_o option_n of_o freewill_n to_o make_v grace_n efficacious_a or_o inefficacious_a do_v not_o augustin_n frequent_o make_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o the_o medicinal_a grace_n after_o the_o fall_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n be_v only_o adjutorium_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la or_o possibilitatis_fw-la grace_v which_o give_v man_n power_n to_o do_v good_a but_o medicinal_a grace_n be_v adjutorium_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o voluntatis_fw-la grace_v which_o give_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n it_o phil._n 2.13_o here_o himself_o lib._n de_fw-fr corrept_v &_o gra_fw-mi cap._n 11._o prima_fw-la gratia_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la habeat_fw-la homo_fw-la justitiam_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la secunda_fw-la plus_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la velit_fw-la and_o cap._n 12._o by_o that_o auxilium_fw-la quo_fw-la subventum_fw-la est_fw-la infirmitati_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la humanae_fw-la ut_fw-la divinae_fw-la gratia_fw-la indeclinabiliter_fw-la &_o insuperabiliter_fw-la ageretur_fw-la what_o can_v a_o protestant_a have_v say_v more_o see_v c._n 14._o and_o l._n 1._o ad_fw-la simplic_fw-la q._n 2._o and_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n cap._n 19_o and_o that_o this_o sure_o be_v a_o main_a point_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o orthodox_n and_o the_o semipelagian_o may_v appear_v by_o faustus_n regiensis_fw-la a_o prime_a man_n of_o the_o semipelagian_a party_n anathema_n say_v he_o ei_fw-la qui_fw-la dixerit_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la periit_fw-la non_fw-la accepisse_fw-la ut_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la posset_n hence_o hilary_n of_o arles_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr reliquiis_fw-la pelagii_fw-la report_n that_o they_o ascribe_v to_o freewill_n ut_fw-la velit_fw-la vel_fw-la nolit_fw-la admittere_fw-la medicinam_fw-la hereupon_o council_n aransic_n 2._o can_n 6._o decree_n per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la fieri_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la &_o velimus_fw-la and_o therefore_o sure_o prevail_v over_o corruption_n i_o know_v austin_n hilary_n prosper_n and_o fulgentius_n be_v posterior_n to_o the_o first_o three_o century_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o their_o time_n that_o the_o pelagian_a and_o semipelagian_a tontroversy_n concern_v freewill_n be_v toss_v and_o therefore_o a_o more_o accurate_a definition_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v expect_a from_o they_o then_o from_o these_o who_o go_v before_o securius_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ante_fw-la exortum_fw-la pelagium_fw-la and_o the_o rather_o have_v to_o do_v with_o manichee_n and_o other_o heretic_n which_o deny_v freewill_n altogether_o and_o the_o question_n be_v so_o difficult_a that_o as_o austin_n observe_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-la gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la cont_n pelag._n cap._n 47._o and_o lib._n 4._o cont_n jul._n câ—p_n 8._o when_o freewill_n be_v defend_v grace_n seem_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o when_o grace_n be_v assert_v freewill_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v away_o dr._n morton_n in_o his_o appeal_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o sect._n 4._o have_v note_v that_o not_o only_a sâ—xtus_n senensis_n but_o also_o three_o of_o the_o jesuit_n society_n tolet_n maldonat_n and_o pere_a we_o have_v censure_v sundry_a of_o the_o father_n especial_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o too_o much_o favour_v the_o pelagian_a interest_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o freewill_n and_o therefore_o the_o less_o stress_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o their_o authority_n in_o this_o thing_n yet_o neither_o from_o the_o father_n before_o pelagius_n have_v romanist_n the_o advantage_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o all_o the_o testimony_n which_o this_o phamphlete_a filch_n from_o bell._n and_o many_o more_o be_v vindicate_v by_o chamâ—er_n tom._n 3._o pâ—uirat_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n cap._n 16._o and_o by_o paraeus_n in_o bell._n canig_n l.b._n 5_o de_fw-mi gra_fw-mi &_o lib._n arb_n â—c_z 25._o &_o 26._o where_o they_o show_v that_o these_o father_n do_v only_o assert_v freewill_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o fatal_a or_o stoical_a or_o simple_o natural_a necessity_n which_o we_o likewise_o assert_v but_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n else_o they_o shall_v have_v pelagianize_v only_o here_o i_o must_v remember_v he_o that_o his_o bastard_n religion_n must_v be_v support_v by_o bastard_n testimony_n of_o father_n may_v he_o not_o have_v learned_a that_o clement_n recognition_n be_v spurious_a from_o their_o own_o sixtus_n senensis_n lib._n 2._o clemens_n from_o bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a cap._n 2._o and_o from_o baron_n tom._n 2._o ad_fw-la ann_n 102._o num._n 22._o do_v not_o the_o world_n know_v how_o their_o jesuitical_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_n be_v oppugn_v by_o a_o famous_a party_n of_o their_o own_o church_n not_o only_o by_o the_o jansenist_n but_o also_o by_o dominican_n and_o thâ—miâ—s_n and_o dare_v the_o jesuited_a party_n call_v dominican_n and_o thomist_n heretic_n do_v we_o ascribe_v less_o liberty_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n than_o they_o have_v their_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n dare_v to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n in_o this_o matter_n how_o then_o dare_v he_o charge_v any_o with_o heresy_n in_o this_o matter_n till_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v interpose_v or_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o innocent_a the_o ten_o who_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o jesuit_n condemn_v the_o five_o jansenian_a proposition_n shall_v anathematise_v truth_n for_o heresy_n see_v he_o profess_v of_o himself_o jo_n non_fw-fr son_fw-fr theologo_fw-la i_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n of_o freewill_n with_o austin_n lib._n de_fw-la dono_fw-la persevere_v cap._n 6._o tutiores_fw-la vivimus_fw-la si_fw-la totum_fw-la deo_fw-la damus_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la not_z illi_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la committimus_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la sensit_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la martyr_n cyprianus_n it_o be_v more_o safe_a to_o we_o to_o attribute_v no_o part_n to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n cyprian_n from_o this_o also_o a_o retortion_n may_v be_v deduce_v against_o jesuited_a popery_n see_v it_o manifest_o pelagianizes_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o freewill_n which_o be_v not_o
scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n we_o assert_v and_o they_o deny_v but_o ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la we_o show_v the_o consonancy_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o father_n and_o ancient_a council_n these_o his_o seven_o sophism_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n we_o have_v the_o more_o brief_o discuss_v this_o question_n be_v at_o length_n before_o debate_v cap._n 2._o thus_o his_o first_o proposition_n fall_v which_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o the_o other_o two_o the_o whole_a structure_n of_o roman_a faith_n must_v come_v no_o nought_o subsect_v ii_o the_o pamphleteer_n second_o proposition_n viz_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a propounder_n consider_v if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n as_o romanist_n contend_v for_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v cap._n 2._o then_o his_o second_o proposition_n fall_v with_o its_o own_o weight_n yet_o what_o he_o say_v for_o this_o also_o shall_v brief_o be_v take_v to_o consideration_n and_o first_o he_o remark_n pag._n 174._o that_o there_o be_v three_o foundation_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n viz_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o second_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n ephes_n 2.20_o three_o the_o church_n 1_o timoth._n 3.15_o i_o wonder_v that_o with_o bell._n he_o do_v not_o mention_v a_o four_o the_o pope_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o he_o that_o scripture_n isa_n 28.16_o if_o any_o of_o those_o place_n make_v for_o his_o purpose_n it_o must_v be_v the_o three_o 1_o timoth._n 3.15_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v question_v by_o interpreter_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v there_o call_v the_o foundation_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o that_o which_o follow_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o only_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n where_o timothy_n do_v officiate_v and_o if_o this_o latter_a then_o sure_o the_o foundation_n can_v be_v take_v in_o a_o architectonick_a sense_n for_o a_o supporter_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o a_o politic_a sense_n as_o a_o propounder_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o his_o advantage_n but_o of_o this_o text_n we_o speak_v at_o large_a cap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o now_o only_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n a_o distinct_a foundation_n from_o the_o church_n for_o if_o he_o take_v they_o personal_o then_o they_o be_v principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o call_v they_o foundation_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o writing_n then_o the_o place_n hold_v forth_o that_o which_o protestant_n affirm_v viz._n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v this_o remark_n pag._n 176._o by_o allege_v some_o promise_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n isai_n 2.2.3_o math._n 16.19_o math._n 18.19_o ephes_n 4.11_o but_o none_o of_o these_o promise_n absolute_a infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n not_o that_o isai_n 2.2.3_o can_v christ_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o spirit_n yea_o by_o pastor_n also_o though_o pastor_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n infallible_a yet_o while_o pastor_n adhere_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la infallible_a albeit_o they_o have_v not_o entail_v to_o they_o a_o perpetual_a assistance_n in_o all_o thing_n whereof_o the_o hearer_n must_v antecedent_o be_v assure_v before_o they_o believe_v any_o thing_n propound_v by_o they_o nor_o that_o math._n 16.19_o indeed_o the_o rock_n christ_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v infallible_a but_o not_o the_o church_n the_o not_o prevail_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n against_o she_o prove_v no_o more_o her_o infallibility_n then_o her_o impeccability_n it_o only_o hold_v out_o satan_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a utter_o to_o extinguish_v a_o church_n nor_o yet_o math._n 18.19_o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o logic_n of_o italy_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n enjoin_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o define_v virtue_n to_o be_v vice_n as_o bell._n will_v have_v we_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 5._o only_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o she_o adhere_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o these_o two_o place_n see_v more_o cap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o nor_o last_o that_o ephes_n 4.11_o which_o only_o hold_v forth_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o be_v stand_v office_n bearer_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o their_o infallibility_n his_o second_o argument_n pag._n 177._o be_v from_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o suppose_v he_o hold_v forth_o in_o his_o sect._n 3._o but_o i_o hope_v when_o he_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v reply_v cap._n 2._o and_o cap._n 7._o he_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o his_o mistake_n he_o be_v as_o unhappy_a in_o his_o citation_n of_o some_o protestant_a author_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o ghurch_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o divine_a truth_n such_o as_o whittaker_n chillingworth_n hooker_n covell_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v have_v understand_v the_o falsehood_n and_o impertinency_n of_o such_o alleadgance_n from_o they_o who_o confute_v mr._n knot_n mr._n breer_o etc._n etc._n from_o who_o he_o filch_v these_o shred_n do_v any_o of_o these_o author_n acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o representative_a church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n far_o less_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n very_o none_n the_o impudence_n of_o romish_a writer_n in_o such_o citation_n may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o first_o author_n on_o who_o he_o pitch_v viz._n learned_a whittaker_n not_o to_o waste_v time_n needless_o on_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v be_v at_o more_o pain_n than_o whittaker_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v controu._n 2._o q._n 4._o that_o council_n may_v err_v controu._n 3._o q._n 6._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v cont._n 4._o q._n 6._o and_o how_o copious_o have_v he_o assert_v against_o stapleton_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o independent_a from_o the_o church_n testimony_n in_o what_o sense_n such_o say_n of_o protestant_n as_o here_o be_v gather_v up_o from_o breer_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v chillingworth_n part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o from_o sect._n 3._o to_o sect._n 35._o expound_v viz_o that_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v not_o so_o much_o the_o present_a church_n far_o less_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a church_n let_v quibble_v missionary_n know_v that_o break_a shread_n from_o private_a author_n have_v little_a weight_n with_o those_o that_o be_v judicious_a such_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o dr._n feild_n with_o which_o so_o much_o noise_n be_v make_v in_o his_o epist_n dedic_n concern_v the_o church_n which_o as_o chillingworth_n part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 86._o show_n do_v unadvised_o drop_v from_o the_o doctor_n as_o its_o usual_a with_o author_n to_o hyperbolize_v in_o their_o preface_n for_o magnify_v the_o subject_a whereof_o they_o write_v yet_o if_o the_o doctor_n expression_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n as_o of_o place_n his_o word_n may_v suffer_v a_o good_a sense_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o romish_a interest_n he_o argue_v three_o pag._n 179._o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o school_n of_o infallible_a and_o divine_a truth_n ergo_fw-la she_o must_v have_v infallible_a master_n and_o propounder_n answ_n 1._o if_o by_o the_o antecedent_n he_o mean_v that_o nothing_o be_v at_o any_o time_n teach_v in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o infallible_a and_o divine_a truth_n it_o be_v manifest_o false_a the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n be_v true_a church_n in_o which_o gross_a error_n be_v teach_v at_o least_o if_o that_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n wherein_o so_o many_o absurd_a error_n be_v teach_v answ_n 2._o the_o sequel_n be_v also_o false_a infallible_a truth_n may_v be_v teach_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la by_o master_n that_o be_v fallible_a none_o of_o our_o romish_a missionary_n pretend_v to_o infallibility_n either_o then_o they_o teach_v no_o infallible_a truth_n or_o this_o sequel_n must_v be_v false_a but_o say_v he_o a_o learned_a writter_n say_v a_o fallible_a church_n be_v a_o holy_a cheat._n answ_n that_o author_n have_v show_v more_o solid_a learing_n have_v he_o apply_v this_o character_n to_o the_o pope_n infallible_a chair_n and_o to_o the_o romish_a infallible_a visible_a judge_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o a_o fallible_a church_n can_v be_v ground_n of_o infallible_a faith_n answer_v no_o
moral_a lib._n 14._o de_fw-fr sacr._n panit_fw-la sect._n 1._o cap._n 5._o and_o confirm_v it_o from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 14._o cap._n 6_o 7._o yea_o montalt_n epist_n 10._o show_n from_o greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n that_o they_o hold_v contrition_n to_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o contrition_n blot_v out_o sin_n of_o itself_o leave_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n escobar_n affirm_v as_o much_o on_o the_o matter_n lib._n 14._o de_fw-fr sacram._n paenit_fw-la sect._n 2._o probl._n 26._o num._n 125._o of_o the_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o jesuit_n concern_v repentance_n see_v the_o author_n of_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n discourse_v at_o length_n lib._n 2._o part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o art_n 1._o three_o that_o jesuit_n allow_v borrid_a idolatry_n yea_o and_o witchcraft_n particular_o that_o they_o allow_v their_o proselit_v christian_n in_o china_n and_o the_o indies_n to_o join_v in_o heathenish_a idolatry_n by_o this_o subtle_a evasion_n of_o hide_v under_o their_o clothes_n a_o image_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o they_o may_v by_o a_o mental_a reservation_n direct_v these_o public_a adoration_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o heathenish_a idol_n cachim_n choan_n and_o keum_fw-la fucum_fw-la this_o montalt_n prove_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o epist_n 5._o and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v charm_n to_o consult_v conjurer_n that_o the_o diligence_n of_o a_o expert_a conjurer_n in_o diabolical_a art_n be_v worthy_a of_o a_o reward_n this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n lib._n 2._o part._n 2._o cap._n 2._o art_n 1._o point_v 4._o pag._n 289._o prove_v from_o tambourin_n zanchez_n and_o sanctius_n and_o montalt_n epist_n provinc_fw-la 8._o four_o jesuit_n excuse_v and_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n of_o swear_v blaspheme_a as_o be_v show_v copious_o in_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n pag._n 291._o to_o swear_v light_o and_o unconcerned_o be_v only_o a_o venial_a sin_n say_v zanchez_n yea_o the_o author_n of_o pyrotech_n loyol_n pag._n 40._o say_v they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n than_o to_o eat_v a_o egg_n in_o lent_n that_o to_o call_v god_n to_o be_v witness_n to_o a_o little_a lie_n do_v not_o deserve_v damnation_n that_o by_o the_o bulla_n cruciata_fw-la a_o man_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o the_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v not_o to_o commit_v fornication_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n five_o jesuit_n have_v so_o little_a regard_n to_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bodily_a present_n at_o religious_a service_n though_o he_o be_v absent_a as_o to_o his_o mind_n provide_v he_o behave_v himself_o with_o external_a reverence_n this_o montalt_n epist_n provinc_fw-la 9_o prove_v from_o gaspar_n hurtadus_n conink_v yea_o bring_v in_o vasquez_n and_o escobar_n grant_v that_o a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v the_o command_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o he_o come_v with_o positive_a intention_n not_o to_o attend_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n sed_fw-la libidinose_n aspiciendi_fw-la faeminas_fw-la six_o jesuit_n destroy_v the_o duty_n which_o child_n owe_v to_o parent_n tambourin_n and_o castre-palao_a cite_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n pag._n 298._o affirm_v that_o a_o child_n may_v design_v the_o death_n of_o a_o parent_n that_o he_o may_v succeed_v to_o the_o inheritance_n and_o inferior_n may_v long_a for_o the_o death_n of_o superior_n to_o obtain_v their_o place_n and_o they_o can_v allow_v child_n to_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n i_o will_v here_o transcribe_v from_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n pag._n 300._o the_o word_n of_o jesuit_n tambourin_n as_o to_o this_o case_n how_o he_o go_v over_o the_o belly_n of_o scripture_n father_n and_o pope_n though_o say_v tambourin_n pope_n euaristus_n have_v ordain_v that_o a_o daughter_n shall_v not_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o marry_a wife_n if_o her_o father_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o marriage_n though_o pope_n s._n leo_n and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o become_v the_o modesty_n of_o a_o virgin_n to_o choose_v a_o husband_n but_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o attend_v on_o her_o father_n judgement_n though_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o charge_n be_v lay_v upon_o father_n that_o daughter_n be_v give_v in_o marriage_n by_o they_o though_o many_o example_n of_o saint_n do_v show_v this_o manifest_o yet_o i_o answer_v say_v he_o with_o sanchez_n that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a prove_v well_o that_o it_o be_v very_o commendable_a for_o they_o to_o demand_v their_o father_n advice_n but_o not_o that_o they_o in_o not_o do_v so_o fall_v into_o the_o horrible_a disorder_n of_o mortal_a sin_n thus_o jesuit_n insolent_o elude_v scripture_n and_o father_n to_o countenance_v disobedience_n and_o impudence_n in_o child_n and_o to_o favour_v rape_n and_o clandestine_v marriage_n seven_o jesuit_n contrary_a to_o the_o six_o command_n authorize_v most_o bloody_a murder_n as_o that_o a_o man_n who_o can_v escape_v by_o fly_v may_v kill_v another_o who_o intend_v to_o assault_v he_o for_o his_o life_n so_o lessius_fw-la de_fw-fr just_a &_o jur._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o dub_v 8._o num._n 44_o 45._o yea_o that_o he_o may_v kill_v for_o a_o box_n in_o the_o ear_n for_o reproachful_a word_n or_o gesture_n albeit_o the_o crime_n object_v be_v true_a so_o lessius_fw-la ibid._n dub_v 12._o num_fw-la 7.8.81_o or_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o good_n be_v it_o but_o for_o a_o apple_n or_o a_o crown_n if_o this_o shall_v occasion_v reproach_n or_o disgrace_n that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o amicus_fw-la and_o other_o jesuit_n be_v show_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n pag._n 312._o etc._n etc._n eight_o contrary_a to_o the_o seven_o command_n they_o teach_v that_o though_o a_o woman_n be_v sensible_a what_o a_o ill_a effect_n her_o vain_a and_o gorgeous_a dress_n will_v work_v on_o the_o body_n and_o sâ—uls_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v see_v she_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o to_o make_v use_n thereof_o as_o montalt_n epist_n 9_o show_n from_o escobar_n and_o baunius_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n pag._n 334._o bring_v in_o tambourin_n azorius_fw-la and_o fagundez_n assert_v that_o there_o may_v be_v invincible_a ignorance_n in_o some_o of_o the_o precept_n which_o forbid_v fornication_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o these_o author_n it_o may_v be_v practise_v by_o such_o innocent_o and_o without_o sin_n and_o pag._n 337_o 338._o he_o cite_v lessius_fw-la tolet_n sanchez_n and_o escobar_n affirm_v that_o pollution_n for_o health_n and_o other_o end_n may_v be_v desire_v and_o rejoice_v in_o i_o blush_v to_o relate_v the_o filthy_a case_n and_o impious_a decision_n of_o that_o jesuited_a casuist_n diana_n resolut_a moral_a part._n 2._o tract_n 17._o resolut_a 37_o 38._o nine_o contrary_a to_o the_o eight_o command_n jesuit_n teach_v and_o approve_v theftuous_a practice_n emmawel_a sa._n verbo_fw-la furtum_fw-la pag._n 262._o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o steal_v from_o a_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a baunius_n as_o cite_v in_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n pag._n 341._o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o restore_v what_o be_v take_v by_o many_o petty_a theft_n whatever_o the_o total_a sum_n thereof_o may_v amount_v to_o the_o author_n of_o pyrotechnica_fw-la loyolana_n pag._n 44._o show_n from_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n that_o they_o hold_v a_o son_n may_v steal_v from_o the_o father_n that_o servant_n may_v rob_v their_o master_n to_o make_v their_o wage_n proportionable_a to_o their_o service_n that_o a_o religious_a man_n may_v quit_v his_o habit_n to_o go_v and_o steal_v as_o well_o as_o go_v incognito_o to_o the_o stew_n that_o cheat_v be_v lawful_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o their_o contract_n mâ—hatra_n yea_o baunius_n as_o cite_v in_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n pag._n 343._o say_v that_o a_o wife_n or_o child_n be_v call_v into_o judgement_n to_o see_v themselves_o ordain_v to_o confess_v what_o they_o have_v put_v aside_o take_v or_o usurp_v of_o the_o moveable_n inheritance_n or_o good_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v not_o in_o conscience_n to_o confess_v it_o and_o because_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v upon_o their_o oath_n and_o oblige_v to_o swear_v before_o a_o judge_n he_o give_v they_o this_o expedient_a nevertheless_o that_o they_o may_v not_o lie_v and_o so_o do_v forswear_v themselves_o the_o prudent_a confessor_n shall_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o frame_v a_o conception_n in_o their_o mind_n according_a to_o which_o they_o may_v form_v the_o answer_n and_o oath_n which_o they_o may_v make_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o justify_v and_o make_v he_o believe_v their_o innocence_n be_v not_o this_o to_o add_v perjury_n to_o
but_o i_o answer_v three_o the_o most_o that_o this_o objection_n can_v conclude_v be_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o she_o atte_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v certain_a which_o protestant_n free_o admit_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o tradition_n simple_o unwritten_a the_o same_o truth_n be_v write_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3._o neither_o in_o any_o measure_n do_v it_o infringe_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n as_o when_o a_o faithful_a tabellarius_fw-la bring_v a_o letter_n full_o contain_v his_o master_n mind_n he_o may_v attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n although_o he_o remit_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o master_n will_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o letter_n itself_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o letter_n then_o faithful_o to_o remember_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o many_o intricate_a particular_n in_o this_o last_o a_o very_a honest_a messenger_n through_o weakness_n may_v fail_v this_o simile_n be_v excellent_o improven_v by_o dr._n taylour_n part._n 2._o of_o his_o dissuasive_a in_o the_o introduction_n the_o pamphleter_n argue_v second_o ibid._n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v infallible_a hearer_n and_o believer_n so_o also_o infallible_a teacher_n answ_n what_o do_v romanist_n and_o jesuit_n prate_v of_o infallible_a believer_n do_v they_o not_o teach_v that_o believer_n may_v total_o apostatise_v and_o become_v infidel_n a_o goodly_a infallibility_n forsooth_o if_o implicit_a romanist_n be_v infallible_a believer_n why_o may_v not_o the_o turkish_a muselman_n also_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n in_o believe_v the_o alcoran_n but_o though_o this_o pamphleter_n do_v rant_v here_o of_o infallible_a believer_n yet_o be_v he_o at_o rome_n its_o probable_a he_o will_v change_v his_o tone_n for_o as_o dr._n tiltonson_n on_o a_o like_a occasion_n do_v advertise_v his_o adversary_n j._n s._n we_o protestant_n be_v tell_v that_o at_o rome_n live_v a_o old_a gentleman_n who_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o any_o be_v term_v infallible_a heside_v himself_o in_o a_o word_n therefore_o i_o answer_v if_o by_o infallible_a believer_n he_o mean_v that_o every_o believer_n have_v such_o a_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o do_v exempt_v he_o from_o all_o doctrinal_a error_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o believer_n be_v thus_o privilege_v the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a from_o the_o case_n of_o the_o believe_a galatian_n and_o corinthian_n who_o yet_o be_v smite_v with_o absurd_a error_n mu_o st._n cyp._n st._n aug._n etc._n etc._n be_v discard_v from_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n because_o of_o the_o error_n where_o with_o these_o bless_a soul_n be_v taint_v at_o last_o he_o will_v bethink_v himself_o in_o what_o category_n to_o place_v erroneous_a pope_n of_o who_o some_o acconnt_n be_v give_v cap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o if_o therefore_o by_o infallible_a believer_n he_o only_o mean_v those_o who_o believe_v infallible_a truth_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v infallible_a believer_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o proportionable_o infallible_a teacher_n who_o teach_v infallible_a truth_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v infallible_a teacher_n in_o the_o romish_a sense_n have_v a_o immunity_n from_o all_o doctrinal_a error_n in_o religion_n whereof_o the_o people_n must_v be_v assure_v before_o they_o give_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o resolve_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o teacher_n but_o the_o faith_n both_o of_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o this_o objection_n at_o most_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v infallible_a truth_n and_o a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v free_o grant_v he_o urge_v three_o pag._n 171._o no_o other_o infallible_a mean_n of_o believe_a can_v be_v assign_v for_o these_o who_o understand_v not_o original_n answ_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v remit_v the_o pamphleter_n to_o grapple_v with_o dr._n tillotson_n who_o maintain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n though_o upon_o weak_a and_o competent_a ground_n yet_o if_o he_o live_v up_o in_o his_o practice_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o he_o bring_v some_o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o assertion_n in_o the_o preface_n before_o his_o sermon_n which_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v that_o his_o adversary_n j._n s._n have_v discuss_v if_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o doctor_n shall_v prevail_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o when_o all_o that_o be_v confute_v i_o have_v this_o more_o to_o say_v viz_o that_o though_o propounder_n be_v fallible_a and_o hearer_n ignorant_a of_o original_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v attest_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n and_o have_v a_o self_n evidence_v light_n in_o itself_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v cap._n 3._o and_o a_o divine_a efficacy_n upon_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o believe_a scripture_n truth_n he_o argue_v fourthly_a ibid._n there_o be_v no_o less_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o propound_v than_o the_o evangelist_n in_o pen_v o_o impudent_a blasphemy_n be_v romish_a propounder_n pope_n and_o bishop_n act_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n no_o less_o than_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o church_n add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n pope_n must_v speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o work_v miracle_n before_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o have_v prophetical_a inspiration_n be_v not_o now_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n consign_v be_v there_o need_v now_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v complete_v of_o the_o same_o assistance_n which_o be_v at_o the_o compile_n of_o that_o rule_n he_o argue_v five_o ibid._n that_o our_o saviour_n own_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n grant_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o sin_v by_o refuse_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o by_o his_o work_n and_o wonder_n he_o have_v not_o evidence_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o childish_a argument_n christ_n indeed_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v ergo_fw-la he_o own_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n in_o all_o time_n i_o consider_v before_o that_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n joh._n 15._o and_o show_v that_o the_o most_o which_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o it_o be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o objective_a evidence_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v without_o the_o propounder_n infallibility_n six_o be_v say_v ibid._n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n to_o show_v there_o infallible_a asstistance_n answ_n there_o be_v more_o here_o say_v then_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o no_o divine_a truth_n shall_v be_v believe_v no_o scripture_n or_o sense_n thereof_o assent_v to_o until_o the_o infalliblility_n of_o the_o propounder_n be_v prove_v by_o new_a miracle_n be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v make_v good_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o none_o of_o the_o romish_a missionary_n shall_v be_v believe_v for_o they_o work_v no_o miracle_n he_o say_v if_o this_o assertion_n of_o his_o be_v not_o admit_v than_o all_o shall_v be_v answer_v that_o he_o object_v sect._n 4._o that_o be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o do_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n this_o objection_n evanish_v his_o seven_o and_o last_o objection_n pag._n 173._o if_o all_o council_n and_o all_o the_o father_n be_v fallible_a then_o let_v protestant_n bring_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o then_o all_o their_o volume_n of_o controversy_n will_v not_o come_v to_o one_o line_n behold_v the_o impudence_n of_o this_o caviller_n be_v there_o not_o a_o line_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o our_o controversy_n writter_n will_v papist_n stand_v to_o this_o appeal_n that_o nothing_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o holy_a scripture_n i_o hope_v our_o debate_n with_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v near_o a_o end_n be_v not_o this_o the_o chief_a controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o whether_o the_o